speech_n so_o do_v our_o author_n advance_v his_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o ever_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o what_o there_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o his_o insinuation_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n very_o many_o of_o which_o translation_n be_v extant_a even_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o he_o conclude_v with_o we_o in_o general_a ambiguor_n term_n as_o all_o along_o in_o other_o thing_n his_o practice_n have_v be_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o bible_n own_o sacred_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a one_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o original_n wherein_n it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v ask_v he_o private_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o account_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o those_o title_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v without_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o at_o least_o prefer_v a_o translation_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o man_n that_o speak_v such_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v that_o like_o the_o scripture_n neither_o with_o a_o translation_n nor_o without_o it_o moreover_o i_o fear_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o its_o own_o sacred_a phrase_n and_o a_o profane_a common_a one_o be_v it_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n of_o this_o or_o that_o language_n that_o he_o intend_v how_o come_v one_o to_o be_v sacred_a another_o profane_a and_o common_a the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v have_v be_v put_v to_o as_o bad_a use_n as_o any_o under_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o language_n profane_a or_o common_a so_o as_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o frequent_a loss_n of_o propriety_n and_o amplitude_n of_o meaning_n in_o translation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o translation_n if_o good_a true_a and_o significant_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o expressiveness_n of_o the_o language_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n be_v most_o untrue_a the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o express_v in_o they_o and_o while_o these_o be_v incorrupt_o declare_v in_o any_o language_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v continue_v it_o be_v much_o that_o man_n prefer_v a_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v especial_o that_o translation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o most_o corrupt_a in_o those_o part_n which_o i_o know_v extant_a and_o this_o with_o many_o fine_a word_n pretty_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v by_o our_o author_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forgo_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o &_o the_o most_o necessary_a radical_a duty_n that_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n i_o suppose_v it_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o at_o length_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_n itself_o declare_v to_o be_v its_o end_n i_o think_v also_o that_o to_o know_v god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v they_o take_v it_o kind_o of_o those_o who_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o keep_v by_o other_o for_o they_o without_o their_o once_o look_a into_o it_o if_o i_o know_v they_o aright_o this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o find_v his_o countryman_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o bibles_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o lawful_o may_v and_o in_o reason_n ought_v and_o in_o practice_n ever_o have_v be_v segregated_a in_o a_o language_n not_o common_a to_o vulgar_a ear_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o undue_o affirm_v and_o because_o we_o must_v speak_v plain_o false_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o plead_v that_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o language_n it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a business_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o guild_v over_o this_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n we_o may_v make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o practice_n have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o scripture_n so_o if_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o after_o it_o set_v out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o worship_n the_o language_n whereof_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v cease_v this_o contest_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o hebrew_n church_n keep_v her_o rite_n in_o a_o language_n differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a whether_o he_o intend_v before_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v so_o untrue_a as_o that_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a man_n will_v affirm_v it_o be_v he_o not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o judaical_a antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v before_o that_o our_o author_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o language_n in_o vulgar_a use_n among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o their_o whole_a worship_n celebrate_v after_o the_o captivity_n though_o insensible_o they_o admit_v corruption_n in_o their_o language_n yet_o they_o all_o general_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o hellenist_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o take_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o syro-chaldean_a language_n with_o their_o own_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o beside_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a period_n of_o that_o church_n the_o solemn_a worship_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n attend_v on_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o that_o language_n do_v the_o bible_n lie_v open_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o book_n to_o read_v in_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o one_o at_o capernaum_n these_o flourish_n then_o of_o our_o orator_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o least_o effect_n upon_o any_o who_o mind_n the_o apostololical_a advice_n of_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v beguile_v with_o entice_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o assembly_n render_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a act_n more_o majestic_a and_o venerable_a but_o why_o he_o declare_v not_o a_o blind_a veneration_n of_o what_o man_n understand_v not_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v neither_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o its_o worship_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o understanding_n also_o of_o this_o majestic_a show_n and_o blind_a veneration_n of_o our_o author_n scripture_n reason_n experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v in_o man_n a_o perpetual_a veneration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o if_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v any_o
impenitent_a sinner_n what_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o even_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o who_o also_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o port-haven_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o real_a darkness_n may_v be_v about_o they_o or_o whatever_o mist_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o need_v know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o have_v clear_o and_o express_o in_o christ_n reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o gentleman_n indignation_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o or_o the_o more_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o eloquence_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o this_o harbour_n time_n will_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o indeed_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v so_o with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o some_o secret_a distemper_n of_o their_o own_o a_o few_o stricture_n on_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a while_n to_o remark_n his_o mistake_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n who_o hide_v himself_o or_o as_o he_o render_v it_o a_o hide_a god_n his_o own_o prophet_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o those_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v unwilling_o press_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o design_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cleave_v to_o god_n by_o affection_n upon_o the_o metaphysical_a representation_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o platonical_a and_o no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o acquaint_v we_o not_o with_o any_o such_o amiableness_n in_o god_n as_o to_o endear_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o love_n after_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o a_o consideration_n that_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o any_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o atonement_n can_v have_v no_o other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o who_o no_o sinner_n can_v inhabit_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o restless_a endeavour_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v show_v their_o love_n in_o seek_v he_o have_v at_o their_o birth_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o can_v no_o wise_a demerit_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o first_o draw_v up_o towards_o the_o design_n he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o be_v his_o determination_n that_o the_o issue_v of_o man_n perplexity_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o this_o hide_a god_n must_v be_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o come_v into_o any_o better_a condition_n thereby_o be_v so_o exaggerated_a by_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o such_o prophet_n have_v fix_v on_o to_o evidence_n their_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n by_o miracle_n vision_n prophecy_n ashew_v of_o sanctity_n with_o a_o concourse_n of_o threat_n and_o promise_n as_o that_o mean_v also_o be_v cashier_v from_o yield_v we_o any_o relief_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n intimate_v or_o offer_v to_o exempt_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o from_o be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o same_o bag_n with_o false_a pretender_n in_o the_o close_a that_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o play_v their_o game_n in_o this_o pageant_n yea_o the_o difficulty_n put_v upon_o this_o help_n of_o the_o loss_n we_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n seem_v especial_o to_o respect_v those_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_a evidence_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o any_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o or_o bring_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o this_o intention_n be_v manifest_v a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n boast_v of_o none_o can_v come_v to_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n by_o thus_o be_v poor_a unstable_a soul_n venture_v to_o the_o border_n of_o atheism_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n from_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ever_o such_o bold_a assault_n against_o the_o immovable_a principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o any_o before_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o carnal_a interest_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n shall_v observe_v such_o a_o irreverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o persuade_v they_o to_o desert_v their_o religion_n by_o such_o presumptuous_a insinuation_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o change_n of_o man_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a pretension_n yet_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o from_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n do_v willing_o depart_v which_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n true_a in_o the_o scripture_n how_o often_o do_v god_n complain_v in_o the_o old-testament_n that_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o how_o many_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v we_o in_o the_o new_a to_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o truth_n the_o proper_a object_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o understanding_n none_o can_v willing_o and_o by_o choice_n depart_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o willing_o and_o by_o choice_n to_o forsake_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o in_o their_o stead_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o
paragraph_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o many_o flourish_n and_o pretence_n be_v total_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n chap._n vii_o scripture_n vindicated_n with_o his_o three_o follow_a paragraph_n from_o pag._n 82._o unto_o 108._o which_o have_v only_o a_o very_a remote_a and_o almost_o imperceptible_a tendency_n unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n though_o they_o take_v up_o so_o long_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v insert_v either_o to_o manifest_v his_o skill_n and_o proficiency_n in_o philosophical_a scepticism_n or_o to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o delightful_a diversion_n as_o that_o have_v take_v in_o it_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o edge_n give_v their_o appetite_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o direct_o prepare_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o detain_v my_o reader_n about_o if_o any_o one_o a_o little_a skill_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o day_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o vie_v conjecture_n and_o notion_n with_o he_o to_o vellicate_a common_o receive_v maxim_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n to_o exspatiate_v on_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o age_n he_o may_v quick_o compose_v as_o many_o learned_a leaf_n only_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v my_o advice_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v wish_v he_o not_o to_o flourish_v and_o guild_v over_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o thing_n know_v and_o certain_a nor_o to_o vent_v conjecture_n about_o other_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n derogatory_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o live_v on_o this_o earthly_a globe_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o well_o do_v to_o mix_v st._n paul_n and_o his_o write_n in_o this_o scepticism_n mention_v in_o one_o place_n his_o fancy_n in_o another_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v such_o be_v the_o reverence_n these_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a penman_n thereof_o so_o also_o that_o whole_a scorn_n that_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n reflect_v principal_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o psalm_n a_o unsearchable_a abyss_n in_o many_o of_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o infinite_a sovereignty_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v we_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v free_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o by_o our_o author_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o clear_a resolution_n according_a to_o know_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v god_n suffering_n the_o gentile_n to_o wander_v so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a not_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o idolater_n and_o pagan_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v handle_v of_o old_a by_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o new_o insert_v story_n of_o the_o cirubrians_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v add_v to_o give_v we_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o nation_n out_o of_o cambden_n for_o if_o that_o which_o himself_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a adore_v the_o crucifix_n which_o man_n usual_o be_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o worship_v aright_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v the_o sin_n mention_v rom._n 1.25_o we_o need_v not_o much_o admire_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v scourge_v by_o their_o pagan_a adversary_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a but_o be_v most_o probable_o false_a if_o our_o author_n have_v ever_o read_v the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o lamentation_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o by_o gildas_n salvianus_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v find_v enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o his_o cirubrians_n according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o irish_a who_o decay_n like_o a_o true_a englishman_n he_o date_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o king_n there_o and_o make_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o commensurate_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v alone_o they_o be_v reclaim_v from_o barbarism_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n until_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o unparalleled_a cruelty_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o the_o conclusion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o these_o premise_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n viz._n that_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o roman-church_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o i_o know_v not_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v pontifical_o to_o interpose_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o philosophical_a digladiation_n he_o glance_v on_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o i_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n on_o the_o resignation_n require_v to_o expect_v a_o illumination_n from_o that_o obscurity_n about_o the_o deity_n which_o he_o insist_o on_o find_v the_o child_n indeed_o the_o father_n of_o that_o church_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n most_o to_o abound_v in_o contradictory_n dispute_n and_o endless_a quarrel_n about_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o his_o direct_a improvement_n of_o this_o long_a oration_n that_o he_o enter_v on_o pag._n 122._o may_v be_v further_o consider_v it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o settlement_n in_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n but_o that_o live_v papal_a oracle_n which_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o pag._n 125_o 126._o to_o this_o purpose_n man_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v authorize_v and_o by_o who_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o it_o seem_v a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a man_n impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o oraculous_a vision_n upon_o we_o of_o who_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v see_v they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o not_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o new-testament_n beside_o the_o many_o appear_a contradiction_n with_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n seem_v unto_o critic_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o illiterate_a man_n fail_v as_o well_o as_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n unto_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o job_n vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a but_o be_v like_a to_o the_o wild_a asse_n colt_n never_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n more_o eminent_o display_v than_o when_o confidence_n of_o their_o wisdom_n make_v they_o bold_a and_o dare_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o author_n think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o passage_n as_o that_o his_o reader_n must_v need_v resolve_n to_o quit_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a gulf_n between_o these_o reason_n and_o popery_n whereunto_o they_o will_v certain_o carry_v any_o that_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o down_o right_a atheism_n this_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n with_o cavil_n against_o the_o scripture_n its_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v direct_o lead_v unto_o our_o author_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v these_o suggestion_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o mention_v they_o and_o sport_n himself_o in_o show_v the_o luxuriancy_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n atheist_n if_o only_o by_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o
by_o his_o example_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o only_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v about_o scripture_n that_o man_n may_v not_o expect_v by_o or_o from_o they_o deliverance_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v then_o they_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n and_o they_o be_v safe_a but_o see_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman-church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o its_o prerogative_n but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n who_o authority_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a to_o they_o what_o remain_v for_o rational_a man_n but_o to_o renounce_v both_o scripture_n and_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o your_o commendable_a piece_n of_o witty_a atheism_n this_o be_v the_o old_a lurry_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v believe_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v constitution_n or_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o and_o so_o on_o until_o all_o faith_n and_o reason_n vanish_v or_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o become_v brutish_a in_o their_o understanding_n pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o why_o and_o this_o employment_n of_o raise_v surmise_n and_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o penman_n and_o their_o authority_n do_v man_n put_v themselves_o upon_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o gratify_v the_o roman-court_n but_o i_o will_v say_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o darkness_n and_o sad_a drudgery_n that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v exercise_v withal_o and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o antiscripturist_a and_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o a_o atheist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v before_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o shake_v they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o traduce_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o exciting_a evil_a surmise_n about_o it_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o any_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o escape_v his_o indignation_n even_o to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o honourable_a person_n but_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v question_v his_o honour_n truth_n honesty_n authority_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difficult_a task_n in_o hand_n that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o free_v he_o from_o objection_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o thus_o man_n dare_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n if_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a army_n of_o martyr_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o great_o so_o if_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o will_v not_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o a_o defence_n of_o any_o religion_n whatever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o person_n defend_v also_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n do_v pelilius_n i_o capitolinus_n convictore_fw-la usus_fw-la amicoque_fw-la a_fw-la pvero_fw-la est_fw-la causaque_fw-la mea_fw-la permulta_fw-la rogatus_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o incolumnis_fw-la laetor_fw-la quod_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la sed_fw-la tamem_fw-la admiror_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la judicium_fw-la illud_fw-la fugerit_fw-la a_o defence_n worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o a_o downright_a accusation_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o observe_v what_o prejudice_n this_o excuse_n bring_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o author_n with_o all_o intelligent_a person_n have_v note_v it_o once_o and_o again_o before_o nor_o what_o contentment_n protestant_n take_n to_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v can_v be_v shake_v without_o induce_v man_n to_o question_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v persist_v in_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o last_o reduce_v unto_o this_o head_n whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o present_a have_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a supposition_n of_o this_o treatise_n speak_v before_o to_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v particular_a exception_n give_v in_o against_o its_o authority_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o incumbent_n on_o i_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n own_o they_o for_o his_o sense_n which_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o promise_v he_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o give_v he_o a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o moreover_o these_o thing_n will_v again_o occur_v in_o his_o 15._o section_n where_o he_o express_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o task_n as_o to_o its_o plea_n for_o judge_v of_o and_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n proceed_v we_o to_o his_o next_o section_n p._n 126._o chap._n viii_o use_v of_o reason_n sect._n 11._o this_o section_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o cashier_n of_o reason_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n we_o deal_v about_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o our_o author_n can_v persuade_v we_o first_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v become_v roman-catholic_n this_o work_n it_o seem_v can_v be_v effect_v unless_o man_n be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n all_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o men._n but_o unless_o our_o author_n have_v empty_v circe_n box_n of_o ointment_n whereby_o she_o transform_a man_n into_o swine_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a task_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v methinks_v one_o of_o these_o demand_n may_v suffice_v at_o once_o but_o he_o presume_v he_o have_v put_v his_o countryman_n into_o a_o good_a humour_n and_o know_v they_o free_a and_o open-hearted_n he_o ply_v they_o while_o they_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v indeed_o in_o this_o section_n as_o fair_a a_o flourish_n of_o word_n as_o in_o any_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o plead_v against_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v most_o reader_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o in_o the_o book_n to_o who_o the_o unâ—easonableness_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o also_o and_o those_o who_o willing_o imbibe_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v little_o strain_v at_o this_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o prejudice_n nor_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v be_v we_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o any_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v then_o impartial_o what_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o protestant_n about_o find_v out_o a_o religion_n by_o reason_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o its_o dictate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n of_o protestant_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o religion_n whole_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o about_o ascribe_v a_o sovereignty_n to_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o religion_n so_o reveal_v to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o according_a as_o that_o shall_v judge_v they_o suitable_a or_o not_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o like_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_n dictate_v of_o reason_n that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v true_a and_o as_o such_o must_v be_v embrace_v though_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sound_v by_o reason_n line_n and_o that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o reason_n but_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v various_o limit_v bound_v and_o make_v defective_a in_o its_o ratiocination_n a_o objective_a
by_o their_o break_n off_o from_o rome_n with_o schism_n and_o sedition_n they_o make_v way_n for_o other_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o break_v off_o seditious_o from_o themselves_o so_o do_v celsus_n charge_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o seditious_a departure_n from_o the_o common_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o branch_n of_o themselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o worship_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o follow_v on_o his_o objection_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n have_v broach_v principle_n for_o other_o to_o improve_v into_o a_o departure_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o most_o that_o be_v plead_v with_o any_o fair_a pretence_n by_o our_o author_n against_o protestant_n do_v he_o insist_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v know_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o person_n and_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o they_o so_o do_v celsus_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_n reproach_v they_o with_o their_o division_n discord_n mutual_a animosity_n dispute_n about_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o read_v their_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v he_o gather_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o insignificant_a word_n at_o least_o as_o by_o he_o put_v together_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o reproach_v protestant_n with_o their_o division_n so_o do_v celsus_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o gnostic_n elionite_n and_o valentinian_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o protestant_n plead_v against_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o they_o and_o these_o plead_n against_o they_o justify_v the_o protestant_n against_o they_o but_o at_o length_n equal_o reject_v they_o all_o so_o deal_v celsus_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o singular_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o do_v he_o manage_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o can_v well_o by_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v celsus_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v do_v he_o declaim_v open_o about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o book_n of_o poem_n story_n plain_a letter_n so_o do_v celsus_n do_v he_o insist_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o end_v man_n difference_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v celsus_n at_o large_a plead_v the_o cause_n of_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n do_v our_o author_n plead_v that_o where_o and_o from_o who_o man_n have_v their_o religion_n of_o old_a there_o and_o with_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v or_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o do_v celsus_n and_o that_o with_o pretence_n far_o more_o specious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o author_n do_v he_o plead_v the_o quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o peace_n the_o plenty_n love_n union_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n before_o protestant_n begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o as_o he_o suppose_v about_o religion_n the_o same_o course_n steer_v celsus_n in_o his_o contend_v against_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v there_o intimate_v by_o our_o author_n a_o decay_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o religious_a thing_n temple_n &_o c_o celsus_n be_v large_a on_o this_o particular_a the_o relinquishment_n of_o temple_n discouragement_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n with_o other_o votary_n contempt_n of_o holy_a altar_n image_n and_o statua_n of_o worthy_n decease_v all_o heaven-bred_n ceremony_n and_o comely_a worship_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_n he_o expatiate_v upon_o do_v he_o profess_v love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o countryman_n to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o folly_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n so_o do_v celsus_n do_v he_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o first_o reformer_n with_o no_o less_o witty_a and_o bite_a sarcasm_n than_o those_o wherewith_o aristophanes_n jeer_v socrates_n on_o the_o stage_n celsus_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n have_v he_o take_v pain_n to_o palliate_v and_o put_v new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o those_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o religion_n which_o seem_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o exception_n the_o same_o work_n do_v celsus_n undertake_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o pagan_a theology_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v the_o parallel_n be_v trace_v so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v i_o can_v observe_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a head_n or_o principle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n make_v use_v of_o against_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v as_o by_o other_o of_o old_a so_o in_o particular_a by_o celsus_n against_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o our_o author_n as_o once_o to_o surmise_v that_o he_o take_v either_o aim_n or_o assistance_n in_o his_o work_n from_o so_o bitter_a a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o reveal_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reckon_v this_o coincidence_n of_o argumentation_n between_o they_o among_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v where_o a_o similitude_n of_o cause_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o identity_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o ingenious_a man_n i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v myself_o without_o remark_v this_o parallel_n and_o perhaps_o much_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o satisfy_v a_o unprejudiced_a reader_n in_o or_o to_o our_o whole_a business_n for_o if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forego_v his_o christianity_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o protestancy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o general_n that_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o to_o subvert_v that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v in_o this_o case_n or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o he_o shall_v answer_v when_o he_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o pretencesâ—_n beforementioned_a some_o with_o their_o genuine_a inference_n be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v they_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o plea_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o can_v have_v no_o further_o real_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n than_o what_o be_v from_o they_o communicate_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v they_o in_o one_o view_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o lose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o maze_n of_o word_n wherewith_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v he_o up_o and_o down_o still_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v tender_v to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o desert_n that_o profession_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v any_o man_n though_o in_o matter_n incomparable_o of_o less_o moment_n then_o that_o treat_v about_o so_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v just_o be_v offend_v if_o in_o this_o i_o warn_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o that_o whence_o and_o from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n there_o and_o wiâ—h_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o must_v repair_v for_o guidance_n in_o all_o our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o speedy_o return_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o conduct_v if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o nor_o can_v ever_o otherwise_o be_v iv._o that_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n all_o man_n in_o union_n and_o at_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o
in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o roman-see_a by_o our_o forefather_n v._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sorry_a contemptible_a person_n who_o error_n be_v propagate_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o entertain_v for_o sinister_a end_n vi_o that_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o those_o division_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n vii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n of_o our_o evil_n no_o mean_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman-see_a viii_o the_o scripture_n upon_o sundry_a account_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o see_v it_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o can_v be_v well_o translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n 3._o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o 4._o we_o have_v none_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ix_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o that_o seek_v nothing_o but_o our_o good_a that_o never_o do_v we_o harm_n and_o have_v the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n x._o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n far_o transcend_v that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v not_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o oration_n nor_o complain_v i_o have_v do_v he_o the_o least_o injury_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o himself_o insist_v on_o be_v here_o omit_v he_o that_o run_v and_o read_v if_o he_o observe_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o beside_o handsome_a word_n and_o ingenious_a diversion_n will_v consent_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o with_o transcription_n of_o those_o many_o word_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o insinuate_v or_o gild_v over_o as_o thing_n on_o all_o hand_n grant_v beside_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v interweave_v with_o other_o reason_n they_o will_v fall_v again_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o improve_v if_o all_o these_o principle_n upon_o examination_n be_v find_v good_a true_a firm_a and_o stable_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v appear_v some_o of_o they_o false_a some_o impertinent_a and_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o sophistical_a some_o of_o they_o destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a none_o of_o they_o single_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o can_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a condition_n until_o some_o better_a way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o which_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o his_o church_n or_o party_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v these_o principle_n apart_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o can_v think_v on_o upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o hinge_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v do_v in_o a_o a_o sort_n depend_v yea_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o our_o primitive_a receive_v christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o influence_n all_o persuasion_n for_o a_o return_n thither_o now_o if_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o either_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o proposition_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o very_a term_n or_o because_o our_o author_n and_o those_o consent_n with_o he_o have_v have_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v to_o they_o by_o other_o who_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a it_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o some_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o have_v not_o there_o its_o beginning_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v plead_v special_a revelation_n make_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o sundry_a person_n canonize_v by_o his_o church_n for_o saint_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o yet_o hear_v revelation_n plead_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o any_o of_o his_o copartner_n in_o design_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o some_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o or_o inform_v he_o of_o it_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n usual_o in_o such_o case_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n now_o the_o pretend_a author_n of_o this_o story_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v just_o question_v if_o on_o no_o other_o yet_o on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o who_o design_v a_o advantage_n by_o their_o testimony_n do_v not_o indeed_o himself_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v for_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v of_o christianity_n come_v into_o britain_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o himself_o that_o it_o come_v direct_o by_o sea_n from_o palestina_n into_o france_n and_o be_v thence_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o joseph_n of_o ariniathea_n and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o we_o know_v full_a well_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o associate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o christianity_n find_v a_o passage_n to_o britain_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v rome_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o 150_o year_n after_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o 400_o year_n after_o they_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o these_o story_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o afterward_o but_o this_o quite_o spoil_v the_o whole_a market_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o second_o and_o three_o at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o that_o be_v considerable_a then_o so_o ought_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v lay_v these_o nation_n a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n after_o the_o first_o from_o another_o place_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o will_v not_o discharge_v that_o bill_n of_o follow_v item_n with_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o place_n or_o person_n from_o whence_o or_o who_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o these_o kingdom_n it_o relate_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jew_n not_o rome_n and_o italian_n indeed_o it_o have_v be_v very_o possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n may_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n consider_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o england_n probable_o before_o ever_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o st._n peter_n either_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o but_o yet_o to_o prevent_v wrangle_v about_o austin_n and_o the_o saxon_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n by_o person_n come_v from_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v man_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o then_o
to_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o new_a cavil_n and_o exception_n by_o babyâ—meâ—â—y-mouthed_n petition_n of_o some_o small_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n abouâ—_n when_o a_o man_n may_v as_o honest_o all_o 〈◊〉_d once_o suppose_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o his_o side_n and_o proceed_v without_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n and_o so_o wise_o deal_v our_o author_n in_o this_o business_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v his_o whole_a work_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v already_o do_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o be_v safe_a deny_v it_o and_o all_o his_o fine_a oration_n dwindle_n into_o a_o little_a sapless_a sophistry_n but_o he_o must_v get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o boot_v before_o he_o will_v persuade_v considerate_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o supposition_n that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n original_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o pag._n 354._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v he_o pure_o he_o whereas_o we_o think_v before_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o shall_v if_o need_v be_v be_v further_o evince_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v once_o again_o that_o we_o do_v so_o yet_o we_o constant_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o she_o be_v when_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o by_o her_o mean_n we_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n our_o author_n know_v full_a well_o what_o a_o facile_a work_n i_o have_v now_o lie_v in_o view_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o their_o practice_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o manifest_v their_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n of_o old_a but_o though_o this_o be_v real_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n and_o more_o useful_a and_o much_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a difference_n between_o we_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o myself_o then_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o odd_a ramble_a chase_n that_o by_o follow_v of_o he_o i_o be_o engage_v in_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o division_n into_o common_a place_n such_o as_o he_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v and_o that_o not_o unwise_o that_o he_o may_v â—â—ve_v advantage_n all_o along_o to_o take_v for_o graâ—â—â—d_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v that_o business_n and_o only_o attend_v unto_o that_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o himself_o think_v meet_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n withal_o as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o pin_v down_o the_o basket_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o and_o safe_a all_o the_o long_o bill_v bird_n that_o he_o hope_v to_o lime-twig_n by_o his_o precede_a rhetoric_n and_o sophistry_n it_o be_v in_o pag._n 362_o 363._o though_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o contentious_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o hatred_n against_o popery_n then_o what_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o have_v against_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o popery_n must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a at_o all_o yet_o upon_o his_o request_n i_o have_v serious_o ponder_v his_o query_n a_o captious_a way_n of_o dispute_v and_o fall_v now_o in_o my_o way_n do_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n unto_o they_o 1._o the_o supposition_n on_o which_o all_o his_o ensue_a query_n be_v found_v must_v be_v right_o state_v its_o term_n free_v from_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o whole_a from_o equivocation_n which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_z first_o the_o subject_a and_o then_o second_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o proposition_n or_o what_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o and_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v suffice_v to_o do_v the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n this_o good_a st._n paul_n ample_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n consist_v of_o believer_n with_o those_o that_o have_v their_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o latter_a age_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n its_o head_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a member_n with_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n dependent_a on_o they_o and_o way_n of_o worship_n establish_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n or_o that_o collection_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o subordination_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother-church_n all_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o purity_n excellency_n or_o flourish_v of_o that_o church_n the_o boast_n of_o the_o superlativeness_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o excellency_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o that_o of_o revel_n 3.15_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o exagitate_v that_o in_o that_o church_n which_o it_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o primitive_a humility_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n unto_o i_o somewhat_o guess_v at_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mother-church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o rome_n and_o i_o also_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v two_o mother_n nor_o do_v pure_a antiquity_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o mother_n yet_o the_o vogue_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v make_v this_o expression_n not_o only_o passable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o some_o understand_v the_o old_a roman_a church_n can_v lay_v no_o more_o claim_n unto_o it_o then_o most_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o so_o good_a as_o some_o other_o can_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n lie_v first_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n first_o good_a st._n paul_n he_o say_v ample_o testify_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n nay_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o though_o he_o great_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o many_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o church_n there_o but_o only_o of_o a_o little_a assembly_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o aquila_n house_n nor_o do_v st._n paul_n give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n &_o c_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o power_n and_o rule_v over_o other_o church_n or_o christian_n not_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n about_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o then_o be_v the_o this_o that_o good_a st._n paul_n so_o ample_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n why_o this_o and_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n sundry_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v live_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v next_o to_o as_o little_a
purpose_n insist_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n to_o have_v be_v once_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o maintain_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n laodicea_n alexandria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n such_o church_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o deny_v and_o particular_o at_o rome_n for_o that_o church_n which_o then_o be_v they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o any_o more_o than_o argo_n be_v the_o same_o ship_n as_o when_o first_o build_v after_o there_o be_v not_o one_o plank_n or_o pin_n of_o its_o first_o structure_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v ever_o a_o pure_a flourish_a church_n never_o any_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o sense_n any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o those_o that_o grant_v it_o to_o retain_v the_o essential_a constitute_n principal_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o aver_v that_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ever_o be_v since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o follow_a query_n the_o supposition_n they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o be_v partly_o sophistical_a and_o partly_o false_a but_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o request_v we_o to_o ponder_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a at_o least_o as_o he_o do_v in_o general_a of_o all_o protestant_n that_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o and_o therefore_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o after_o which_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o who_o they_o be_v borrow_v 1._o say_v he_o this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o may_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v such_o may_v not_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o twenty_o other_o way_n beside_o may_v she_o not_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o by_o profaneness_n or_o licentiouss_n of_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o query_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o dogme_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v there_o pure_a do_v by_o degree_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n fall_v by_o apostasy_n idolatry_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v but_o say_v he_o 1._o not_o by_o apostasy_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v thus_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o sir_n your_o church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o say_v very_o hard_a thing_n of_o her_o fall_n have_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a slip_n or_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o but_o this_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o she_o have_v do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a naughty_a business_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o she_o as_o possible_a and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o she_o fall_v not_o into_o or_o by_o and_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a apostasy_n in_o christianity_n from_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o such_o as_o st._n paul_n charge_v on_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o old_a father_n on_o very_a many_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o fall_v by_o she_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n from_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n make_v upon_o this_o instance_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o pure_a civility_n we_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o his_o query_n the_o business_n of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o upon_o his_o entreaty_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o a_o little_a further_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n of_o apostasy_n he_o come_v to_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v subsume_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o author_n to_o cover_v his_o business_n change_v the_o term_n in_o his_o proceed_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o clear_v this_o to_o we_o a_o little_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o church_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o age_n it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o will_v also_o say_v that_o age_n which_o be_v present_a when_o the_o opinion_n mention_v be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n we_o have_v then_o obtain_v his_o meaning_n viz._n the_o roman-church_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n adhere_v to_o any_o opinion_n but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n adhere_v unto_o or_o teach_v or_o approve_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o approve_v now_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o beside_o uncivil_a that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman-church_n never_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o purity_n by_o heresy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v yet_o discern_v how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a this_o conclusion_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o pitiful_a definition_n of_o heresy_n he_o give_v we_o coin_a mere_o to_o serve_v the_o roman-interest_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_a heresy_n be_v make_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n doubtless_o the_o catholic_n must_v be_v pretend_v i_o ask_v of_o this_o or_o that_o age_n or_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o certain_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v infallible_o what_o be_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o old_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v it_o unanimous_o embrace_v as_o give_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n for_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o we_o shall_v then_o grant_v that_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o a_o departure_n from_o as_o such_o gives_z formality_n unto_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v that_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o its_o deviation_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v every_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n present_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o query_n about_o heresy_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n better_o lay_v then_o that_o be_v about_o apostasy_n which_o go_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v protestant_n say_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v adhere_v to_o very_o many_o opinion_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n
or_o future_a happiness_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n in_o themselves_o of_o any_o importance_n nor_o be_v they_o occasion_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_o wise_a nor_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o be_v partly_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n partly_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n neither_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v have_v all_o those_o who_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o error_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o blood_n from_o among_o they_o be_v as_o happy_a in_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o choose_v it_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o difference_n among_o they_o than_o what_o necessary_o follow_v their_o concreated_a different_a constitution_n complexion_n and_o capacity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n whole_o to_o dispel_v man_n darkness_n nor_o absolute_o to_o eradicate_v their_o distemper_n somewhat_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o more_o be_v than_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v man_n into_o peace_n union_n and_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v not_o its_o direction_n nor_o be_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n great_a than_o those_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman-church_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o quaker_n unto_o protestancy_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o of_o pagan_n of_o old_a charge_v the_o folly_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o on_o christianity_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o call_v protestant_n who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o material_a point_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o under_o one_o denomination_n what_o evil_n i_o wonder_v be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o division_n that_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o have_v all_o be_v engage_v in_o mortal_a feud_n and_o war_n one_o against_o another_o all_o the_o world_n over_o their_o divine_n write_v as_o stiff_o one_o against_o another_o as_o man_n can_v do_v mutual_a accusation_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abound_v among_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o guess_v what_o place_n will_v hold_v the_o book_n write_v about_o their_o intestine_a difference_n as_o our_o author_n do_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o i_o know_v all_o public_a library_n and_o private_a study_n of_o learned_a man_n abound_v with_o they_o their_o invective_n apology_n accusation_n charge_n undermine_n of_o one_o another_o be_v part_n of_o the_o weekly_a news_n of_o these_o day_n our_o author_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o be_v these_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o private_a man_n but_o of_o whole_a society_n and_o fraternity_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o each_o other_o represent_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n to_o seek_v the_o suppression_n and_o extermination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o wonder_v whilst_o their_o own_o house_n be_v so_o visible_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o scold_v at_o other_o for_o not_o quench_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o remain_a agreement_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o either_o their_o own_o dissension_n or_o we_o it_o be_v not_o union_n or_o agreement_n among_o man_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o be_v value_v simeon_n and_o levi_n never_o do_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o agree_v best_a and_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o either_o commendable_a or_o desirable_a shall_v i_o lay_v forth_o what_o these_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n our_o author_n i_o fear_v will_v count_v i_o unmannerly_a and_o uncivil_a but_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o require_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o wise_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o ignorance_n inveterate_a prejudice_n secular_a advantage_n and_o external_a force_n be_v the_o chief_a constitutive_a principle_n of_o that_o union_n and_o agreement_n which_o remain_v among_o they_o but_o whatever_o their_o evil_n be_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o they_o all_o but_o vii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n of_o our_o evil_n no_o mean_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o returnal_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o end_v difference_n among_o ourselves_o as_o far_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v end_v will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o this_o i_o know_v that_o a_o returnal_a unto_o râ—me_n will_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o better_a than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v there_o already_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v give_v we_o as_o good_a security_n of_o end_v our_o difference_n as_o the_o romanist_n if_o we_o will_v all_o turn_n quaker_n it_o will_v end_v our_o dispute_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v provide_v we_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v papist_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o party_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o agree_v only_o the_o romanist_n be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v least_o credit_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n among_o wise_a man_n because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o umpire_n the_o difference_n of_o other_o man_n as_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v to_o quiet_a greece_n whilst_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n at_o home_n but_o why_o have_v not_o protestant_n a_o remedy_n for_o their_o evil_n a_o mean_n of_o end_v and_o make_v up_o their_o difference_n they_o have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v use_v of_o and_o no_o other_o that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v any_o hurtful_a difference_n from_o among_o we_o it_o be_v not_o its_o fault_n but_o we_o and_o can_v we_o prevail_v with_o roman-catholic_n to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o not_o to_o blame_v the_o religion_n we_o profess_v we_o shall_v count_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o another_o day_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v state_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o very_o unhappy_o for_o they_o that_o find_v they_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o that_o their_o weapon_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o direct_v their_o blow_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a obscure_a insufficient_a can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o understand_v be_v the_o main_a of_o their_o plea_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o work_n it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o undervaluation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_a they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o this_o work_n than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v in_o pull_v down_o hiâ—_n house_n to_o find_v out_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o itself_o that_o be_v what_o god_n do_v of_o it_o &_o what_o the_o ancient_n speak_v concern_v it_o and_o shall_v himself_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o shrink_v extreme_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o romanist_n discourse_n about_o it_o indeed_o against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o profess_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o this_o treatment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v
but_o think_v that_o a_o sad_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o enforce_v man_n to_o decry_v the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a revelation_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n by_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o become_v christian_n i_o do_v hearty_o pity_v learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n when_o i_o see_v they_o enforce_v by_o a_o private_a corrupt_a interest_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o woeful_a work_n of_o undervalue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ingrateful_a work_n to_o themselves_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o who_o our_o author_n inform_v we_o to_o be_v late_o turn_v so_o in_o england_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n that_o protestant_n have_v for_o their_o evil_n this_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v up_o all_o their_o difference_n which_o they_o may_v do_v every_o day_n so_o far_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v among_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o blame_v they_o still_o blame_v they_o sound_o lay_v on_o reproof_n till_o i_o cry_v hold_v but_o let_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v any_o more_o methinks_v i_o can_v beg_v this_o of_o a_o catholic_n especial_o of_o my_o countryman_n that_o whatever_o they_o say_v to_o protestant_n or_o however_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o they_o will_v let_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o decry_v its_o worth_n and_o usefulness_n it_o be_v not_o protestant_n book_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v only_o grant_v they_o a_o use_n of_o it_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o disparagement_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o they_o but_o on_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n i_o confess_v to_o discover_v our_o secret_n to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v their_o own_o disadvantage_n for_o the_o future_a but_o yet_o because_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o romanist_n as_o absolute_a enemy_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v for_o once_o that_o when_o protestant_n come_v to_o that_o head_n of_o their_o dispute_n or_o oration_n wherein_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o so_o obscure_a and_o insufficient_a they_o general_o take_v great_a contentment_n to_o find_v that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v oppose_v without_o cast_v down_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o excellency_n and_o enthron_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o let_v they_o make_v what_o use_n of_o this_o they_o please_v i_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v it_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o another_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v viii_o that_o the_o scripture_n on_o sundry_a account_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o 2._o can_v be_v well_o translate_v into_o any_o vulgar_a language_n and_o be_v also_o 3._o in_o its_o self_n obscure_a and_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v of_o what_o be_v its_o proper_a sense_n atqui_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la nigrae_fw-la sumus_fw-la caliginis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la aerugo_n mera_fw-fr i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a this_o story_n at_o least_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o general_a concernment_n of_o christianity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n that_o we_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v so_o by_o million_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o church_n at_o all_o now_o some_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o wish_v man_n will_v leave_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o do_v and_o see_v that_o million_o beside_o ourselves_o do_v so_o too_o there_o be_v not_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o thousand_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o further_a evidence_n they_o can_v give_v that_o they_o believe_v so_o i_o know_v not_o and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o that_o innate_a evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o itself_o and_o give_v to_o its_o self_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o protestant_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n as_o this_o that_o they_o have_v with_o so_o much_o importunacy_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a or_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n as_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v more_o glad_o en_fw-fr professo_fw-la engage_v in_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o present_a business_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o diversion_n our_o author_n will_v quick_o see_v what_o a_o easy_a task_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v those_o his_o reproach_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o himself_n know_v the_o advantage_n they_o afford_v he_o among_o vulgar_a unstudy_v man_n trifle_n withal_o both_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v save_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o what_o testimony_n or_o authority_n soever_o that_o faith_n be_v found_v or_o resolve_v into_o now_o this_o with_o protestant_n be_v no_o private_a whisper_n no_o enthusiasm_n no_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o no_o particular_a testimony_n but_o the_o most_o open_a noble_a know_v that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o divine_a innate_a light_n and_o excellency_n teach_v confirm_v and_o testify_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o the_o first_o found_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o look_v for_o better_a or_o other_o testimony_n witness_v or_o foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o may_v search_v till_o doomsday_n without_o success_n he_o that_o renounce_v this_o shake_v the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o atheism_n and_o paganism_n this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a from_o which_o neither_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n can_v drive_v they_o nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n entice_v they_o for_o man_n to_o come_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o receive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o church_n have_v all_o its_o authority_n by_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v well_o enough_o all_o the_o while_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v
there_o be_v any_o church_n or_o any_o church_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o sword_n to_o we_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v befool_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o after-pleasure_n of_o make_v other_o like_o ourselves_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o shall_v express_o treat_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o it_o be_v obscurity_n be_v another_o thing_n insist_v on_o and_o high_o exaggerated_a by_o our_o author_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o i_o great_o wonder_v at_o for_o as_o wise_a as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v so_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cabinet_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o god_n intend_v in_o it_o to_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v any_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n that_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v such_o a_o revelation_n on_o of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v either_o do_v it_o plain_o that_o be_v without_o any_o such_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n or_o he_o have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o he_o can_v not_o i_o wish_v i_o know_v which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v fix_v upon_o it_o will_v spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o evasion_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o both_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v any_o such_o plain_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o himself_o than_o this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o reveal_v himself_o his_o mind_n &_o will_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n this_o work_v but_o little_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o omnisciency_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v wherein_o man_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o own_o end_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o plain_a sufficient_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v make_v any_o other_o way_n or_o no_o if_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n see_v it_o be_v as_o lightsome_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v some_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o body_n else_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v suppose_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n can_v though_o i_o know_v how_o some_o canonist_n have_v jest_v about_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v plead_v if_o god_n then_o have_v do_v this_o another_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v god_n can_v make_v a_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o but_o obscure_o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o plain_o in_o this_o business_n we_o intend_v not_o that_o every_o text_n in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v thing_n to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n unto_o diligence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a unto_o reverence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o plain_o the_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o whatever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v this_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o revelation_n beside_o the_o reflection_n that_o it_o cast_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o we_o say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o harangue_n we_o meet_v withal_o about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_a arraignment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v my_o roman-catholick-countreyman_n i_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n if_o not_o in_o piety_n at_o least_o in_o policy_n for_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v already_o that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o worth_n excellency_n fullness_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o confirm_v protestant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o present_a persuasion_n which_o they_o see_v can_v be_v touch_v but_o by_o such_o horrible_a application_n as_o they_o detest_v 4._o but_o yet_o they_o say_v scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o need_v interpretation_n and_o protestant_n have_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o end_a difference_n i_o confess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a for_o ever_o continue_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o interpreter_n among_o the_o protestant_n i_o wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o comment_n on_o and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v most_o hate_a by_o romanist_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o borrow_v and_o use_v that_o i_o say_v not_o steal_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o borrow_v from_o protestant_n or_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o be_o call_v on_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o some_o man_n amazement_n who_o be_v less_o conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n in_o whose_o exposition_n and_o determination_n of_o scripture-sense_n all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o such_o a_o one_o you_o have_v none_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o intend_v who_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o not_o because_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o they_o be_v he_o we_o have_v infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o a_o infallible_a expositor_n into_o who_o authority_n our_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o have_v any_o at_o rome_n whatever_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o man_n that_o be_v never_o there_o nor_o i_o
that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o your_o come_n with_o power_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o it_o be_v well_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v agree_v it_o be_v our_o fault_n and_o misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o have_v so_o absolute_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o we_o have_v but_o yet_o whether_o we_o agree_v or_o agree_v not_o if_o there_o be_v another_o party_n distinct_a from_o we_o all_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o exterminate_v we_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v after_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o our_o author_n plea_n for_o moderation_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o give_v we_o up_o unarm_v and_o naked_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n in_o their_o coin_v and_o propagate_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o gild_v over_o the_o care_n and_o success_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o stifle_v such_o birth_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o first_o as_o general_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o concern_v none_o in_o particular_a though_o accompany_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o such_o word_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scosf_v at_o so_o the_o latter_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o violence_n and_o ignorance_n may_v any_o where_o and_o in_o any_o age_n produce_v there_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o east_n wherein_o mere_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v keep_v man_n at_o peace_n in_o error_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n by_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v want_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a force_n to_o secure_v their_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o where_o both_o these_o powerful_a engine_n be_v set_v at_o work_n for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v compass_v and_o effect_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n among_o the_o romanist_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o as_o that_o they_o can_v stisle_v all_o opinion_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o destroy_v they_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o know_v it_o must_v be_v some_o device_n or_o artifice_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o care_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o with_o many_o compass_n that_o end_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 54._o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v motive_n to_o moderation_n three_o in_o number_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o in_o weight_n outdo_v all_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o look_v unto_o not_o that_o protestant_n oppose_v any_o motive_n unto_o moderation_n but_o know_v that_o in_o this_o discourse_n moderation_n be_v only_o the_o pretence_n popery_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n without_o incivility_n the_o design_n and_o aim_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o pretend_a motive_n that_o any_o way_n regard_v their_o real_a principle_n do_v tend_v unto_o now_o this_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a ignorance_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v involve_v in_o concern_v god_n his_o work_n and_o providence_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o moderation_n i_o wish_v all_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o own_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o exterminate_v their_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o that_o by_o such_o rule_v as_o within_o a_o few_o year_n may_v possible_o reach_v their_o near_a relation_n our_o author_n also_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o motive_n that_o he_o fear_v a_o anticipation_n by_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v enough_o unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o remove_v for_o my_o part_n i_o scarce_o think_v he_o apprehend_v any_o real_a danger_n that_o this_o will_v be_v insist_v on_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o motive_n to_o moderation_n for_o to_o prevent_v his_o tend_v on_o towards_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o proper_a end_n this_o obstacle_n be_v not_o unreasonable_o lay_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o ignorance_n unavoidable_o attend_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o may_v not_o prevail_v upon_o we_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman-church_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o end_n he_o intend_v by_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o fore-sees_a no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a i_o think_v as_o to_o plead_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture-revelation_n against_o moderation_n when_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n moderation_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o against_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o relief_n against_o the_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n beside_o that_o we_o know_v full_a well_o such_o a_o resignation_n will_v yield_v we_o no_o relief_n at_o all_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture-revelation_n be_v full_a and_o unanswerable_a this_o put_v our_o author_n on_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v former_o once_o or_o twice_o advise_v he_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o reputation_n nor_o his_o advantage_n much_o less_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n the_o pretence_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o some_o and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o old_a tale_n be_v here_o anew_o gild_v with_o a_o intermixture_n of_o other_o pretty_a story_n and_o application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o man_n not_o forget_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o brave_a estate_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o better_a than_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o this_o gentleman_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o tell_v we_o but_o if_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v decry_v because_o of_o its_o abuse_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o every_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o by_o some_o the_o grace_n they_o teach_v be_v turn_v into_o lasciviousness_n so_o shall_v we_o abide_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o abuse_v of_o they_o by_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o man_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o food_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o man_n though_o some_o have_v surfeit_v or_o may_v yet_o so_o do_v to_o have_v a_o compendious_a narration_n of_o the_o story_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o our_o author_n allow_v of_o be_v so_o jejune_n narrow_a and_o empty_a a_o conception_n so_o unanswerable_a to_o all_o those_o divine_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o precept_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o the_o goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v we_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o redouble_a exhortation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o i_o wonder_v
any_o one_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o have_v read_v it_o or_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v own_v and_o avow_v such_o a_o notion_n all_o the_o fine_a story_n allusion_n and_o speculation_n about_o madness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o flourish_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o cover_n too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o hide_v that_o wretched_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o in_o these_o notion_n discover_v its_o self_n man_n who_o by_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o their_o lust_n keep_v from_o its_o serious_a perusal_n or_o attendance_n unto_o it_o that_o value_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n command_v and_o require_v the_o diligent_a study_n of_o it_o that_o disregard_n the_o glorious_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o it_o on_o set_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n or_o usefulness_n of_o it_o nor_o lie_v under_o any_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v their_o lust_n and_o unbelief_n so_o far_o accommodate_v as_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v any_o further_o regard_v it_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o wing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v attain_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o its_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v therein_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n believe_v i_o sir_n all_o your_o rhetoric_n and_o story_n your_o pretence_n and_o flourish_n will_v never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o show_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o be_v we_o at_o any_o such_o a_o loss_n therein_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o incertainty_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o if_o we_o be_v have_v we_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o any_o relief_n from_o rome_n when_o i_o happen_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o say_v to_o myself_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v do_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v they_o ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o it_o if_o they_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n unto_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n they_o undo_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o these_o bold_a effort_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n twenty_o time_n i_o can_v but_o still_o thus_o startle_v at_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a motive_n be_v take_v up_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o give_v our_o author_n a_o advantage_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o canvas_v some_o expression_n &_o discourse_n of_o our_o talkative_a time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a brutish_a management_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o some_o weak_a unknow_a person_n need_v not_o detain_v we_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o a_o business_n worthy_a of_o any_o prudent_a man_n consideration_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o return_v he_o for_o his_o requital_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o pretty_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o good_a catholic_n of_o their_o kind_a treatment_n one_o of_o another_o or_o the_o doughty_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o among_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o abundant_o enough_o to_o repay_v he_o his_o kindness_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o of_o those_o legend_n which_o they_o former_o accommodate_v the_o people_n withal_o in_o room_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v though_o of_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o chap._n vi_o to_o chap_n ii_o obscurity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o ensue_a whole_a chapter_n wherein_o our_o author_n exspatiate_v with_o a_o most_o luxuriant_a oratory_n throughout_o and_o oft_o time_n soar_v with_o poetical_a rapture_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o attain_v a_o right_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o cant_v by_o the_o way_n many_o of_o those_o pretty_a notion_n which_o the_o philosophical_a discursive_a man_n of_o our_o day_n do_v use_v to_o whet_v their_o wit_n upon_o over_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o offer_v nor_o shall_v i_o once_o reflect_v upon_o that_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o design_v to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o as_o the_o thing_n aim_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o our_o several_a persuasion_n on_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o our_o mind_n and_o contemplation_n be_v conversant_a be_v flourish_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o harangue_n after_o a_o small_a progress_n the_o snake_n begin_v to_o hiss_v in_o the_o grass_n and_o in_o the_o close_a open_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o enticement_n unto_o a_o embrace_n of_o the_o roman-religion_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v disentangle_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o maze_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o without_o its_o guidance_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n wander_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o his_o philosophical_a notion_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o vent_v to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a talk_v of_o this_o age_n &_o to_o toll_v on_o the_o gallant_n who_o he_o have_v most_o hope_n to_o enveagle_v know_v they_o to_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o that_o sceptism_n which_o be_v grow_v the_o entertainment_n of_o table_n and_o tavern_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o thought_n about_o religion_n and_o his_o choice_n of_o or_o settlement_n therein_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a holy_a good_a who_o perfect_o know_v all_o his_o own_o excellency_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o require_v of_o himself_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a end_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o protestant_n think_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o as_o they_o need_v not_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v nor_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o those_o barren_a fruitless_a speculation_n which_o some_o curious_a serpentine_a wit_n cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o and_o about_o even_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a and_o hard_o fâ—r_v they_o darken_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o word_n of_o pretend_a subtlety_n but_o real_a folly_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o foment_v and_o cherish_v in_o the_o mâ—nds_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v that_o discourse_n about_o god_n and_o his_o essence_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o seem_v to_o grow_v on_o any_o other_o root_n than_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n ignorance_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o and_o how_o and_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o and_o use_v word_n about_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v poor_a sinner_n thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o what_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v in_o they_o will_v little_o value_v such_o vain_a tower_a imagination_n as_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v exercise_v withal_o come_v sir_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o vain_a flourish_n and_o in_o deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o law_n towards_o
truth_n our_o reason_n suppose_v all_o that_o it_o have_v to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a principle_n that_o it_o have_v which_o be_v all_o that_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n require_v of_o we_o unless_o in_o that_o work_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o man_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v ourselves_o less_o than_o man_n even_o as_o brute_n that_o in_o our_o whole_a obedience_n to_o god_n we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n protestant_n say_v indeed_o and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v not_o do_v reasonable_o be_v not_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n grace_v the_o principle_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n must_v be_v rational_a or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supposition_n of_o rule_n or_o principle_n that_o will_v render_v any_o act_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n religion_n say_v protestant_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n for_o its_o entertainment_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v supernatural_o from_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o religion_n from_o scripture_n they_o aver_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o admit_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o discover_v their_o truth_n and_o find_v they_o reveal_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n that_o have_v a_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o do_v refuse_v in_o the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o judge_a and_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o reason_n they_o unman_n themselves_o and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n dethrone_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o faculty_n that_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o and_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o our_o carnal_a reason_n against_o scripture-mystery_n be_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v high_o reasonable_a make_v only_o the_o less_o particular_a defective_a collection_n of_o reason_n give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a general_a and_o universal_a principle_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o our_o reason_n any_o where_o require_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a reason_n must_v judge_v of_o if_o we_o be_v man_n the_o latter_a if_o in_o conjunction_n with_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a lust_n it_o tumultuate_v against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o protestant_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n ascribe_v unto_o man_n be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v man_n that_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v you_o may_v make_v a_o herd_n of_o they_o but_o a_o church_n never_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o section_n about_o reason_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o any_o protestant_n may_v lie_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v state_v about_o any_o one_o set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a director_n unto_o man_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o irrefutable_a reason_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o tender_v unto_o they_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v so_o set_v up_o indeed_o sometime_o as_o that_o good_a catholic_n vanine_n do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o france_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o new_a religion_n unto_o man_n that_o this_o pretention_n be_v ever_o sole_o make_v use_n of_o i_o much_o question_n as_o true_a religion_n come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o all_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a have_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n such_o be_v the_o pretension_n of_o minos_n lycurgus_n and_o nunia_n of_o old_a of_o mahomet_n of_o late_a and_o general_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n in_o the_o roman-church_n all_o in_o imitation_n of_o real_a divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o indelible_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o religion_n must_v come_v from_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o coin_v of_o religion_n from_o reason_n or_o the_o frame_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o his_o unwary_a reader_n while_o he_o steal_v away_o from_o he_o his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o reason_n as_o to_o its_o use_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v undue_o and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v say_v untrue_o also_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 131._o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v animadvert_v on_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v any_o concernment_n in_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o that_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o principle_n be_v in_o a_o suppose_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v whereunto_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o relation_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principle_n utter_o distant_a from_o that_o imaginary_a one_o which_o he_o have_v timely_o set_v up_o and_o stout_o cast_v down_o before_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o our_o own_o reason_n must_v make_v out_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o disadvantagious_o and_o uncandid_o represent_v which_o become_v not_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v religion_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v and_o contain_v in_o proposition_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n that_o carry_v their_o sense_n with_o they_o reason_n judge_v and_o must_v do_v so_o or_o we_o be_v brute_n and_o that_o every_o one_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o his_o concernment_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v this_o at_o all_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o by_o christ_n to_o propose_v the_o rule_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v believe_v love_n and_o obey_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o pretence_n of_o a_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o have_v not_o about_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o section_n and_o that_o be_v vain_a enough_o if_o any_o such_o ancient_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v out_o or_o produce_v that_o be_v a_o meaning_n of_o any_o text_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o their_o explication_n who_o give_v that_o text_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n a_o bishop_n much_o less_o a_o chief_a bishop_n to_o himself_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o know_v believe_v or_o understand_v for_o any_o man_n but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o office_n indeed_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v man_n but_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o understand_v for_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n in_o their_o learning_n nor_o do_v the_o variableness_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o reason_n infer_v any_o variableness_n in_o religion_n to_o follow_v who_o stability_n and_o sameness_n depend_v on_o its_o first_o revelation_n not_o our_o manner_n of_o reception_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n assert_v by_o protestant_n about_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n interfere_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o
obedience_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o his_o assertion_n that_o christian_n walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n see_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o i_o can_v neither_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v nor_o live_v upon_o they_o or_o according_a unto_o they_o unless_o i_o understand_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o work_n we_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o those_o who_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o reason_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o overthrow_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o irrational_a than_o that_o belief_n shall_v be_v the_o product_n of_o reason_n be_v proper_o a_o assent_n resolve_v into_o authority_n which_o if_o divine_a be_v so_o also_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o our_o author_n nor_o his_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o section_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o no_o protestant_a be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o interpose_v as_o to_o any_o contentment_n they_o may_v find_v in_o its_o review_n or_o perusal_n chap._n ix_o jew_n objection_n the_o title_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n to_o this_o we_o except_v before_o in_o general_a that_o that_o way_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o it_o have_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o advantage_n against_o all_o other_o truth_n turn_v the_o scale_n in_o this_o business_n wherever_o and_o with_o whosoever_o be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o way_n distant_a from_o popery_n it_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n against_o it_o that_o need_v be_v desire_v and_o with_o this_o only_a enquiry_n with_o who_o the_o truth_n abide_v be_v this_o disquisition_n what_o way_n in_o religion_n have_v advantage_n against_o other_o to_o be_v resolve_v but_o this_o course_n and_o procedure_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o know_v and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o our_o author_n like_v not_o and_o it_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o path_n but_o what_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o though_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o maze_n than_o a_o way_n for_o traveller_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o will_v all_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n his_o first_o section_n be_v entitle_v light_n and_o spirit_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o he_o treat_v after_o his_o manner_n and_o cashier_v from_o give_v any_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o neither_o yet_o be_v we_o arrive_v to_o any_o concernment_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o they_o plead_v as_o their_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o have_v impertinent_o use_v these_o good_a word_n and_o scripture-expression_n which_o yet_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o other_o then_o abuse_v by_o they_o but_o that_o any_o have_v make_v the_o plea_n here_o pretend_v as_o to_o their_o settlement_n in_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o our_o author_n call_v they_o unto_o to_o a_o naked_a credo_fw-la he_o will_v reduce_v they_o and_o that_o differ_v only_o from_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v light_a and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n irrational_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o he_o aim_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o justify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o jew_n and_o pagan_n who_o dispute_n be_v rational_a and_o weighty_a and_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o answer_v so_o that_o after_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n end_v whether_o it_o suffice_v or_o no_o they_o still_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v a_o weak_a answer_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o best_a and_o only_o one_o to_o be_v make_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o untrue_o more_o contumelious_o or_o more_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n christian_n always_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o they_o oppose_v their_o naked_a credo_fw-la to_o the_o dispute_v of_o jew_n or_o pagan_n or_o rest_v in_o that_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v heavenly-wide_a as_o far_o from_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o almost_o hear_v of_o the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la athenagoras_n tertullian_n lactantius_n chrysostom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o innumerable_a other_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o scripture_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o against_o the_o pagan_n with_o the_o folly_n and_o foppery_n of_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n be_v induce_v to_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o reproach_n against_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la and_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o naked_a credo_fw-la resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o speak_v of_o nor_o that_o it_o appear_v dream_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o a_o enquiry_n make_v how_o they_o can_v be_v satisfactory_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v pag._n 142._o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n a_o jew_n may_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n these_o he_o oppose_v and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n but_o how_o can_v he_o just_o do_v it_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v of_o force_n against_o god_n who_o spakâ—_n as_o you_o also_o grant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o divine_a power_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o although_o your_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o come_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o who_o shall_v judge_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n for_o suice_n that_o prophet_n be_v neither_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o characteristical_a property_n well_o say_v jew_n who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a to_o come_v then_o moses_n be_v sure_o bear_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n rather_o exalt_v that_o law_n to_o more_o ample_a glory_n then_o diminish_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v further_o contest_v that_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o first_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o one_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a ecumenical_a difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n can_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o find_v any_o bulwark_n to_o set_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n will_v easy_o either_o salve_n or_o prevent_v all_o other_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n the_o difficulty_n as_o be_v evident_a lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lay_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o church_n when_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 2000_o year_n without_o interruption_n in_o its_o self_n without_o competition_n from_o any_o other_o it_o have_v its_o high_a priest_n confess_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n to_o those_o day_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o pretend_v be_v trust_v with_o
fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n be_v the_o next_o section_n pag._n 170._o entitle_v protestant_n pro_fw-la and_o con_n wherein_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o many_o in_o these_o nation_n be_v notable_o exagitated_a i_o presume_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o his_o present_a design_n he_o forget_v that_o by_o a_o new_a change_n of_o name_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v utter_v the_o same_o word_n use_v of_o and_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a ever_o since_o almost_o that_o name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_a among_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a than_o to_o object_n to_o christian_n their_o difference_n and_o endless_a dispute_n i_o wish_v our_o author_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o celsus_n on_o this_o subject_a particular_o his_o charge_n on_o they_o that_o at_o their_o beginning_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v few_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o but_o after_o they_o increase_v and_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v every_o where_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v at_o peace_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v find_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a section_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o add_v so_o much_o to_o his_o pain_n as_o to_o peruse_v the_o excellent_a answer_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o will_v if_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o urge_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n yet_o discern_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o to_o reply_v unto_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n methinks_v the_o intestine_a irreconcilable_a brawl_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n child_n shall_v somewhat_o allay_v his_o heat_n and_o confidence_n in_o charge_v endless_a difference_n upon_o protestant_n of_o who_o only_o i_o speak_v yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o end_v their_o controversy_n protestant_n have_v none_o and_o have_v they_o so_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o with_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o protestant_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o perhaps_o be_v ready_a some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v at_o peace_n but_o why_o have_v not_o protestant_n asleep_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o issue_v all_o their_o difference_n why_o because_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n himself_o and_o they_o have_v no_o umpire_n in_o who_o decision_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v i_o pray_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestantism_n that_o the_o scripture_n determine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o that_o determination_n ought_v all_o man_n to_o acquiess_n i_o know_v few_o roman-catholic_n have_v the_o prudence_n or_o the_o patience_n to_o understand_v what_o protestancy_n be_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o take_v up_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o such_o gentleman_n as_o our_o author_n know_v very_o little_a of_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o do_v at_o any_o time_n get_v leave_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o bias_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o they_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o their_o meaning_n for_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v protestant_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o propose_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n which_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n who_o intend_v to_o instruct_v man_n by_o it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o word_n and_o rule_n say_v they_o be_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n and_o acquiess_n but_o say_v our_o author_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o do_v so_o why_o be_v they_o at_o such_o feud_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o be_v this_o in_o truth_n his_o business_n be_v it_o protestant_n he_o blame_n and_o not_o protestancy_n man_n miscarriage_n and_o not_o their_o rule_n be_v imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o crave_v his_o pardon_n for_o have_v trouble_v he_o thus_o far_o to_o defend_v protestant_n for_o not_o answer_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o undertake_v nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o like_a the_o business_n let_v he_o lay_v on_o blame_n still_o until_o i_o say_v hold._n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v grow_v wise_a by_o his_o revile_v as_o monica_n be_v cure_v of_o her_o intemperance_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o prevail_v with_o these_o gentleman_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n not_o to_o cast_v that_o blame_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o ever_o do_v that_o who_o ever_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n must_v upon_o necessity_n understand_v perfect_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v present_o free_v from_o all_o darkness_n prejudices_fw-la corrupt_a affection_n and_o enable_v to_o judge_v perfect_o and_o infallible_o of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o these_o cause_n of_o our_o difference_n belong_v to_o individual_a person_n not_o to_o our_o common_a rule_n and_o if_o because_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o some_o be_v very_o perverse_a and_o froward_a we_o shall_v throw_v away_o our_o rule_n the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o rule_n and_o guidance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o at_o noonday_n because_o some_o be_v blind_a and_o miss_v their_o way_n and_o some_o be_v drink_v and_o stagger_v out_o of_o it_o and_o other_o be_v various_o entice_v to_o leave_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o wish_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v a_o will_n with_o a_o wisp_n i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o general_a needs_o to_o be_v add_v further_o to_o this_o section_n the_o mistake_n of_o it_o be_v palpable_a some_o particular_a passage_n may_v be_v remark_v in_o it_o before_o we_o proceed_v pag._n 173._o he_o pronounce_v a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n make_v they_o prevaricator_n impostor_n reprobate_n a_o hard_a sentence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hope_v it_o will_v prove_v like_o the_o fly_a bird_n and_o curse_v causeless_a but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o popish_a principle_n which_o themselves_o at_o first_o reject_v and_o so_o build_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v deserve_v no_o better_a term_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o why_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o efficacy_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n our_o author_n need_v to_o prove_v to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n first_o that_o these_o be_v popish_a principle_n second_o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o prelate-protestants_a i_o fear_v his_o mind_n be_v go_v a_o little_a astray_o or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v late_o among_o the_o quaker_n when_o he_o hammer_v this_o charge_n against_o prelate_n protestant_n for_o as_o these_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a principle_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o they_o have_v as_o constant_o maintain_v that_o in_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o popish_a nor_o be_v the_o difference_n about_o these_o thing_n between_o any_o protestant_n whatever_o any_o more_o than_o verbal_a for_o those_o term_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n though_o ancient_o use_v some_o have_v object_v against_o they_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o teacher_n some_o to_o be_v teach_v bishop_n and_o flock_n pastor_n and_o people_n no_o protestant_n ever_o question_v our_o author_n then_o do_v but_o cut_v out_o work_v
be_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman-church_n of_o old_a the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n will_v that_o one_o inch_n promote_v our_o author_n pretension_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o that_o which_o they_o communicate_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v upon_o request_n though_o make_v in_o never_o so_o handsome_a word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o romanist_n own_o religion_n from_o they_o you_o have_v it_o you_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o hear_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o you_o have_v it_o who_o have_v the_o precedency_n before_o you_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o scare-crow_n to_o fright_v fool_n and_o child_n man_n who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o thing_n past_a know_v that_o all_o this_o bluster_n and_o noise_n come_v from_o emptiness_n of_o any_o solid_a matter_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o doughty_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o churnh_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o alone_a the_o privilege_n the_o authority_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o madd-man_n at_o athens_n think_v all_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v his_o that_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v but_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o any_o of_o his_o reader_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n in_o that_o which_o he_o every_o where_o put_v out_o of_o question_n but_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o protestant_n deny_v that_o they_o grant_v no_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a all_o that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v allow_v she_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o putrid_a corrupt_a member_n of_o it_o some_o say_v cut_v off_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o same_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o you_o spoil_v all_o his_o market_n the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o her_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o such_o but_o what_o she_o set_v her_o seal_n unto_o so_o that_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v suppose_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o church_n pag._n 199_o 200_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o false_a yet_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n why_o this_o be_v the_o roman-church_n of_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v the_o roman-church_n indeed_o of_o which_o much_o of_o it_o be_v speak_v even_o all_o that_o be_v sinful_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o and_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o their_o authority_n on_o it_o ephes._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o what_o be_v true_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o least_o assembly_n of_o believer_n under_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v if_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o rude_a pretence_n and_o palpable_a artifice_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n in_o this_o section_n apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o man_n from_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o roman-church_n the_o roman-church_n and_o these_o forsooth_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v monopolise_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o express_v statute-law_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o pretend_v that_o if_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o catholic_n be_v evil_a than_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a be_v evil_a when_o indeed_o the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o roman_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v every_o way_n what_o it_o be_v when_o first_o plant_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v deserve_v as_o much_o particular_a respect_n as_o any_o church_n of_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o its_o unalteredness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a supposition_n of_o its_o oneliness_n and_o catholicism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o sweet_a work_n a_o witty_a man_n as_o our_o author_n be_v may_v make_v with_o this_o church_n among_o good_a company_n many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n have_v the_o romanist_n attempt_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o attempt_n they_o think_v it_o now_o reasonable_a to_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v the_o religion_n they_o now_o profess_v must_v be_v that_o which_o first_o enter_v england_n and_o there_o say_v our_o author_n it_o continue_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o papal_a usurpation_n these_o nation_n never_o pass_v one_o age_n without_o tumult_n turmoil_n contention_n disorder_n nor_o many_o without_o war_n blood_n and_o devastation_n and_o those_o arise_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o book_n which_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o by_o and_o from_o he_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a assertion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o conclude_v aright_o concern_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o a_o worthy_a person_n the_o pope_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n especial_o in_o his_o just_a deal_n and_o mercifulness_n so_o that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o man_n wrong_a and_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o many_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o have_v and_o use_v the_o bible_n without_o his_o consent_n must_v need_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o book_n for_o sure_o his_o heavenly_a mind_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v of_o a_o provocation_n to_o such_o severity_n unless_o they_o have_v steal_v his_o good_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v aright_o his_o vilify_a &_o under-valuing_a of_o it_o his_o prefer_n himself_o and_o church_n before_o and_o above_o it_o see_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o indeed_o he_o have_v such_o a_o property_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v myself_o in_o this_o difference_n nor_o attempt_v to_o determine_v this_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredieet_n of_o these_o section_n be_v the_o plea_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o manage_v by_o urge_v sundry_a objection_n against_o it_o and_o difficulty_n which_o man_n meet_v withal_o in_o their_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n nor_o content_n with_o that_o plea_n alone_o he_o interweave_v in_o his_o discourse_n many_o expression_n and_o comparison_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o slight_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o its_o penman_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v law_n poem_n sermon_n history_n letter_n vision_n several_a fancy_n in_o a_o diversity_n of_o composure_n the_o whole_a a_o book_n whereby_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v their_o negative_a in_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o intricacy_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v p._n 190_o 191_o 192_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o author_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v only_o have_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o write_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n upon_o their_o credulity_n if_o
he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o he_o call_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a welcome_a employment_n namely_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o from_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a exception_n as_o those_o he_o lay_v against_o they_o this_o path_n be_v so_o tread_v for_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o more_o weighty_a objection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o work_n the_o pagan_n that_o we_o can_v well_o err_v or_o faint_v in_o it_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o task_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o scriptrue_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a upon_o that_o testimony_n alone_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o last_o end_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n suit_v to_o the_o end_n design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o that_o no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n hinder_v the_o whole_a from_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o undertake_v it_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o honourable_a a_o service_n and_o employment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v unto_o if_o indeed_o himself_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o entangle_v man_n by_o his_o sophistry_n so_o to_o render_v they_o pliable_a unto_o his_o further_a intention_n i_o must_v yet_o once_o more_o persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o course_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o ingenious_a man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o boast_v of_o so_o much_o mortification_n as_o he_o do_v to_o juggle_v thus_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o protestancy_n to_o popery_n and_o when_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o let_v that_o go_v as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a dubious_a useless_a it_o matter_n not_o much_o where_o they_o go_v themselves_o and_o for_o our_o author_n methinks_v if_o not_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n who_o book_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o devotion_n he_o bear_v the_o pope_n who_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o may_v learn_v to_o treat_v it_o with_o a_o little_a more_o respect_n or_o at_o least_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v out_o a_o book_n not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v however_o this_o i_o know_v that_o though_o his_o pretence_n be_v to_o make_v man_n papist_n the_o course_n he_o take_v be_v the_o ready_a in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o atheist_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n or_o no_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o take_v it_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a determiner_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n and_o which_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o have_v they_o endless_a be_v also_o pretend_a and_o plead_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o umpire_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v confute_v and_o condemn_v error_n and_o heresy_n by_o they_o preserve_v through_o their_o guidance_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a we_o have_v a_o few_o unknown_a person_n come_v from_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v they_o endless_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o differ_v and_o contend_v do_v it_o speak_v contradiction_n and_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n be_v there_o any_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n breathe_v in_o it_o do_v it_o not_o deliver_v what_o it_o command_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o it_o reveal_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o you_o who_o pretend_v all_o of_o you_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v also_o what_o surfeiting_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v bread_n meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o our_o difference_n pray_v sir_n do_v not_o think_v that_o sober_a man_n will_v cast_v away_o their_o food_n and_o starve_v themselves_o because_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o some_o continual_o abuse_v and_o surfeit_v on_o that_o very_a kind_n of_o food_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o will_v some_o man_n abuse_n of_o it_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v any_o design_n to_o live_v eternal_o 7._o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n that_o there_o be_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o guidance_n rule_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o great_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o here_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n dexterity_n in_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o any_o one_o for_o forsake_v he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o excommunication_n the_o contest_v be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n protestant_n say_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o rest_v therein_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a course_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v ever_o since_o he_o be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o i_o confess_v little_a or_o low_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o christian_n the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o like_a other_o again_z that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n the_o evil_a servant_n characterise_a mat._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o all_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o almost_o all_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o for_o about_o every_o individual_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o be_v like_a to_o yield_v we_o more_o security_n in_o our_o assiance_n this_o be_v such_o another_o difficult_a matter_n and_o case_n as_o that_o before_o mention_v about_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o pope_n book_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o i_o decide_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o his_o feat_n of_o government_n it_o be_v partly_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o also_o what_o a_o influence_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o peace_n mention_v that_o gentle_a mean_n of_o excommunication_n have_v have_v i_o know_v one_o that_o
use_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o say_v of_o the_o excommunication_n in_o scotland_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o their_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o horn_n and_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o papal_a excommunication_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o war_n blood_n sedition_n conspiracy_n deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n fire_n and_o faggot_n according_a to_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o effectual_a than_o our_o author_n pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v sir_n do_v but_o give_v christian_n the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n your_o whip_n rack_n prison_n halter_n sword_n faggot_n with_o your_o unchristian_a subtlety_n slander_n and_o fleshly_a machination_n and_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v quick_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o papal_a peace_n and_o power_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a principle_n the_o honest_a supposition_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o author_n end_v his_o three_o book_n withal_o it_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v they_o up_o by_o piece_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o limb_n of_o medea_n brother_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o retard_v her_o pursuer_n the_o reader_n may_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o together_o and_o thence_o of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o his_o present_a profession_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o story_n comparison_n jest_n sarcasm_n that_o be_v intermix_v with_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v know_v how_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o use_n some_o very_a few_o particular_n need_v only_o to_o be_v remark_v as_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v what_o ill_a popery_n do_v in_o the_o world_n until_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n strange_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o open_o accuse_v but_o prove_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o of_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o debauch_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n unity_n ever_o dwell_v never_o the_o very_a name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n appropriate_v catholicism_n to_o romanism_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o gospel-unity_n 3._o some_o protestant_n say_v they_o love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o hate_v their_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a they_o know_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o no_o they_o know_v they_o both_o and_o the_o pretence_n that_o people_n be_v keep_v with_o as_o from_o know_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v be_v vain_a untrue_a and_o as_o to_o what_o colour_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o infant_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vast_a giant_n which_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a life_n in_o the_o romish_a territory_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v 4._o protestant_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v romanist_n for_o their_o university_n benefice_n book_n pulpit_n gospel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o not_o all_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o build_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o believe_v sole_a judge_n and_o general_a pastor_n over_o all_o prove_v it_o ask_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n whether_o they_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o will_v universal_o return_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o negative_a 6._o the_o scripture_n you_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n not_o at_o all_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n 7._o you_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n or_o authority_n into_o our_o believe_v concern_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o you_o account_v they_o that_o bring_v you_o the_o scripture_n as_o liar_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v every_o man_n to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o their_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o 9_o the_o gospel_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v nothing_o yes_o it_o be_v self_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v remark_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n chap._n xii_o story_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v spend_v in_o two_o story_n one_o of_o religion_n the_o other_o of_o himself_o his_o first_o of_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v insinuate_v piecemeal_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n two_o thing_n he_o aim_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v by_o it_o first_o that_o we_o in_o these_o nation_n have_v our_o religion_n from_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o now_o profess_a those_o who_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n unto_o be_v as_o he_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n into_o and_o progress_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o wherein_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o as_o become_v he_o see_v he_o may_v easy_o assure_v himself_o that_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v before_o his_o information_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v give_v little_a credit_n to_o what_o he_o naked_o averr_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v a_o better_a historian_n than_o a_o disputant_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o faculty_n of_o tell_v a_o tale_n than_o manage_v of_o a_o argument_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o as_o flourish_v over_o by_o some_o roman-legendaries_a be_v the_o best_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o work_v on_o as_o a_o through_o judicious_a search_n of_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o pretension_n he_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n extant_a of_o the_o first_o century_n shall_v frame_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o state_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o then_o observe_v the_o adventitious_a accession_n make_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n partly_o by_o man_n own_o invention_n but_o chief_o by_o their_o borrow_n from_o or_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n will_v need_v very_o little_a light_n or_o help_v from_o artificial_a argument_n to_o discover_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o roman-party_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n whereby_o that_o church_n arrive_v unto_o its_o present_a condition_n to_o pursue_v this_o at_o large_a be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v undertake_v in_o this_o seamble_a chase_n it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v real_o worth_a may_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o our_o present_a task_n be_v but_o to_o observe_v our_o author_n motion_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o what_o he_o offer_v have_v any_o efficacy_n towards_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o triple_a conversion_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o nation_n the_o first_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n about_o which_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o by_o he_o or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n be_v certain_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n pretend_v that_o it_o come_v hither_o from_o rome_n but_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v come_v immediate_o from_o palestine_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o main_a of_o his_o plea_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v our_o dependence_n upon_o rome_n for_o our_o religion_n i_o leave_v to_o prudent_a man_n to_o judge_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n so_o it_o come_v to_o england_n to_o both_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o ministry_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o religion_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o that_o now_o profess_a in_o england_n or_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v determine_v the_o business_n be_v at_o a_o issue_n we_o be_v persuade_v joseph_n
unlearn_v their_o ancient_a barbarism_n and_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o manner_n fashion_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v come_v and_o with_o who_o after_o their_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o begin_v to_o incorporate_v and_o coalesce_v together_o i_o say_v with_o their_o manner_n they_o take_v up_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v his_o outward_a station_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n during_o all_o those_o turmoil_n become_v venerable_a unto_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v many_o application_n make_v and_o his_o authority_n be_v first_o signal_o advance_v by_o this_o new_a race_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n they_o thus_o take_v up_o be_v not_o a_o little_a degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a apostolical_a purity_n and_o splendour_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a barbarous_a inhumanity_n in_o their_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v all_o book_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v that_o darkness_n upon_o mankind_n wherewith_o they_o wrestle_v for_o many_o succeed_a generation_n for_o have_v themselves_o make_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o current_n and_o progress_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n in_o their_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n of_o man_n mean_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o themselves_o who_o some_o of_o they_o know_v little_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o outward_a observance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n this_o shuffle_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o province_n of_o britain_n not_o long_o before_o exhaust_v of_o it_o store_v of_o man_n and_o arm_n and_o defeat_v by_o the_o roman_n invade_v by_o the_o saxon_n pict_n angles_n and_o other_o out_o of_o germany_n who_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n exstirpate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o drive_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o western_a mountainous_a part_n of_o this_o island_n these_o new_a inhabitant_n after_o they_o be_v somewhat_o civilise_a by_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o have_v get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o their_o own_o intestine_a feud_n by_o fix_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o leader_n dominion_n which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o some_o preparedness_n to_o receive_v impression_n of_o religion_n above_o that_o rude_a paganism_n which_o they_o have_v before_o serve_v satan_n in_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o come_v austin_n from_o rome_n a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o one_o who_o it_o please_v god_n gracious_o to_o use_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o which_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v infallible_o free_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o mistake_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o doctrine_n of_o observance_n not_o former_o know_v in_o britain_n â—s_v notorious_a from_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o those_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v murder_v by_o pagan_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o his_o tradition_n who_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o â—â—ain_n if_o they_o can_v have_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n call_v their_o disturb_v good_a st._n austin_n in_o his_o pious_a work_n but_o you_o neither_o will_v this_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n begin_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n at_o all_o advantage_n our_o author_n as_o to_o his_o pretension_n the_o religion_n he_o teach_v here_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v doubtless_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o at_o those_o day_n be_v profess_v at_o rome_n mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n worldly_a policy_n observance_n trench_v upon_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v then_o revive_v but_o however_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o present_a romanism_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n know_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n transubstantiation_n religious_a veneration_n of_o image_n in_o church_n with_o innumerable_a other_o prime_a fundamental_o of_o popery_n be_v as_o great_a stranger_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grâ—gory_n the_o great_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o these_o time_n the_o world_n continue_v still_o in_o trouble_n religion_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o decline_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o first_o by_o degree_n insensible_a and_o almost_o imperceptible_a in_o the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o invent_v new_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o length_n by_o open_a presumptuous_a transgression_n of_o its_o whole_a rule_n and_o genius_n in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o imposition_n of_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o what_o advantage_n be_v take_v for_o what_o instrument_n use_v in_o it_o what_o opposition_n by_o king_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v against_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n other_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v nor_o will_v my_o present_a design_n admit_v i_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n what_o contest_v debate_n tumult_n war_n be_v by_o papal_a pretension_n raise_v in_o these_o nation_n what_o shameful_a entreat_v of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o our_o king_n what_o absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n with_o such_o like_a efflux_n of_o a_o abundant_a apostolical_a piety_n this_o nation_n in_o particular_a be_v exercise_v with_o from_o rome_n all_o our_o historian_n sufficient_o testify_v tantaemolis_n erat_fw-la romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v when_o once_o romanism_n begin_v to_o be_v enthrone_v and_o have_v drive_v catholicism_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v very_o few_o king_n that_o past_o their_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o as_o act_v for_o he_o or_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o he_o the_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grow_v dark_a and_o profane_a or_o else_o superstitious_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o votary_n ignorant_a and_o vicious_a in_o their_o conversation_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n faction_n intolerable_a religion_n dethrone_v from_o a_o free_a generous_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v into_o cell_n order_n self-invented_n devotion_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n superstitious_a and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o whole_a world_n groan_v under_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o too_o late_o the_o yoke_n be_v so_o fasten_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o prejudices_fw-la so_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n king_n begin_v to_o repine_v prince_n to_o remonstrate_v their_o grievance_n whole_a nation_n to_o murmur_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o which_o complaint_n and_o attempt_n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n use_v for_o the_o safeguarding_a their_o authority_n and_o opinion_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n depose_v some_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v murder_v that_o be_v in_o supreme_a power_n bandy_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n one_o against_o another_o exterminate_v other_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v also_o know_v unto_o all_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n what_o ever_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o state_n this_o the_o peace_n this_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n and_o these_o in_o particular_a where_o we_o live_v when_o occasion_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o reformation_n which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o story_n of_o little_a cause_n have_v he_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o this_o story_n little_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n faith_n little_a to_o pretend_v the_o romish_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o these_o nation_n his_o concernment_n lie_v not_o in_o
or_o do_v deserve_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n from_o man_n who_o will_v serious_o contemplate_v the_o hand_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n accomplish_v by_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n undertake_v by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o ingress_n of_o protestancy_n into_o england_n and_o its_o progress_n there_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o love_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o ann_n bullen_n with_o the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n katherine_n tell_v over_o and_o over_o long_o ago_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o flourish_v withal_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o story_n but_o that_o englishman_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o believe_v the_o whisper_n of_o a_o unknown_a friar_n or_o two_o before_o the_o open_a redouble_a protestation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a king_n that_o ever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o land_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n these_o man_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v show_v what_o reverence_n they_o have_v to_o our_o present_a sovereign_n by_o their_o unworthy_a defamation_n of_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n but_o let_v man_n suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o please_v of_o that_o great_a heroic_a person_n what_o be_v his_o miscarriage_n unto_o protestant_a religion_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o head_n leader_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o receive_v it_o profess_v it_o or_o embrace_v it_o but_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o its_o profession_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n return_v unto_o our_o author_n the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o head_n sum_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a of_o their_o religion_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o without_o he_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o double_a measure_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o may_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o a_o work_n this_o will_v be_v i_o confess_v no_o way_n please_v unto_o myself_o for_o who_o can_v delight_v in_o rake_v into_o such_o a_o sink_n of_o filth_n as_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o talk_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o willingness_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o ulcer_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mind_v he_o of_o not_o box_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v towards_o his_o own_o home_n that_o poison_v adultery_n incest_n conjuration_n perjury_n atheism_n have_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o that_o see_v if_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v from_o story_n that_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o except_v against_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o mind_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o comaedian_n advice_n dehinc_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la porro_fw-la mâ—neo_fw-la &_o desinant_fw-la maledicere_fw-la malefactae_fw-la ne_fw-la noscant_fw-la suâ—_n the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o king_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_n of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o another_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a protestancy_n come_v into_o england_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o painful_a pious_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o seal_v its_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a entrance_n it_o can_v make_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v nor_o do_v england_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o do_v but_o revive_v that_o light_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o long_o before_o and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v a_o while_n suppress_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o englishman_n die_v patient_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o flame_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o king_n who_o live_v and_o die_v himself_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o truth_n flourish_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o hopeful_a son_n some_o stop_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o what_o stop_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o no_o other_o than_o that_o put_v to_o christianity_n by_o trajan_n dioclesian_n julian_n a_o stop_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o exquisite_a cruelty_n which_o be_v break_v through_o by_o the_o constant_a death_n and_o invincible_a patience_n and_o prayer_n of_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n numberless_a a_o stop_n that_o rome_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o rejoice_v have_v their_o faith_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o come_v forth_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n nor_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n as_o be_v false_o pretend_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v that_o stop_n but_o cordial_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n embrace_v that_o faith_n wherein_o she_o have_v before_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o do_v god_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o the_o plot_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o papist_n curse_v and_o deposition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o invasion_n of_o her_o kingdom_n by_o his_o instigation_n as_o also_o her_o renown_a successor_n with_o his_o whole_a regal_a posterity_n from_o their_o contrivance_n for_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o ruin_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n have_v the_o power_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o papal_a world_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v what_o the_o man_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o quiet_a religion_n profess_o design_v they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o late_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o late_a king_n of_o glorious_a memory_n to_o triumph_v in_o though_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v very_o desirable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o we_o have_v but_o sorry_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o aim_v at_o and_o hope_v for_o as_o for_o what_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 10_o paragraph_n about_o the_o reformation_n here_o that_o it_o follow_v whole_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n which_o he_o intermix_v with_o many_o unseemly_a taunt_n and_o reflection_n on_o our_o law_n government_n and_o governor_n be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o england_n propose_v for_o her_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o her_o reformation_n and_o where_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n forsake_v they_o she_o count_v it_o her_o duty_n without_o reflection_n on_o they_o or_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o safe_a one_o she_o have_v choose_v out_o for_o herself_o nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o his_o next_o paragraph_n destine_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n
all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o that_o they_o need_v noâ—_n understand_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o lie_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o view_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o first_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o keep_v the_o mass_n and_o bible_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v plead_v but_o what_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o have_v we_o not_o a_o express_a command_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a beside_o what_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v to_o nation_n and_o in_o place_n whither_o the_o roman_a power_n never_o extend_v itself_o romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la much_o less_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o western_a empire_n but_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o language_n whilst_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n belong_v unto_o it_o little_o be_v there_o remain_v of_o those_o tongue_n in_o use_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o province_n of_o it_o before_o they_o become_v so_o so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o bible_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a no_o more_o than_o the_o grecian_n have_v who_o use_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o when_o any_o people_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n good_a man_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o own_o as_o hierom_n do_v for_o the_o dalmatian_n whatever_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n until_o it_o be_v overrun_v destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o most_o of_o they_o pagan_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a distinct_a language_n into_o the_o province_n where_o they_o seat_v themselves_o after_o those_o tumult_n cease_v and_o the_o conqueror_n begin_v to_o take_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n into_o who_o country_n they_o be_v come_v still_o retain_v with_o some_o mixture_n their_o old_a dialect_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n for_o in_o many_o it_o be_v translate_v for_o their_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o who_o have_v other_o fault_n beside_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o it_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n whilst_o that_o language_n be_v usual_o speak_v and_o read_v as_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church-liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v occasion_v by_o that_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o bury_v the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n can_v reasonable_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o return_v unto_o or_o embrace_v the_o effect_n of_o barbarism_n but_o say_v our_o author_n second_o catholic_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o scripture_n both_o for_o history_n and_o dogm_n deliver_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n good_a order_n be_v set_v and_o institute_v for_o their_o proficiency_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v further_o permit_v either_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o raise_v doubtâ—_n or_o to_o wrest_v word_n and_o example_n there_o record_v unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v what_o catholic_n have_v or_o have_v not_o be_v not_o our_o present_a dispute_n whether_o what_o they_o have_v of_o story_n and_o dogm_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v at_o ephesus_n i_o much_o doubt_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v what_o god_n allow_v they_o and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o suppose_v god_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o of_o these_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wise_a as_o our_o present_a master_n at_o rome_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v these_o judge_n not_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o afford_v they_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o nor_o where_o god_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o all_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o romanist_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distribution_n that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n only_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n to_o raise_v doubt_n and_o to_o occasion_n man_n to_o wrest_v word_n and_o example_n nor_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o more_o than_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o say_v this_o at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o mass._n nor_o be_v it_o just_a to_o charge_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n on_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o take_v away_o from_o man_n of_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o wise_a a_o meet_a remedy_n to_o cure_v their_o evil_n and_o folly_n but_o these_o declamation_n against_o the_o use_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v come_v too_o late_o man_n have_v find_v too_o much_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o it_o to_o be_v easy_o drive_v from_o it_o itself_o give_v light_a to_o know_v its_o excellency_n and_o defend_v its_o use_n by_o but_o the_o book_n be_v sacred_a he_o say_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v sully_v by_o every_o hand_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v let_v not_o man_n make_v common_a it_o seem_v then_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o useful_a but_o less_o sacred_a than_o those_o that_o they_o keep_v away_o these_o reason_n justle_v one_o another_o unhandsome_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v make_v more_o room_n for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v never_o lie_v quiet_o together_o but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n ink_n letter_n and_o cover_v his_o master_n of_o the_o school_n will_v tell_v he_o these_o be_v not_o sacred_a if_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n dedicate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a sophism_n that_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o common_a to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v have_v god_n sanctify_v it_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v hide_v from_o that_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o sanctify_a but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o common_a to_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o use_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v segregated_a do_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o our_o profane_a utensil_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n will_v it_o do_v he_o any_o good_a to_o have_v it_o grant_v or_o further_o his_o purpose_n do_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n be_v lock_v up_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v this_o sophistry_n well_o enough_o which_o make_v it_o the_o worse_o
but_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n yet_o plead_v as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church_n who_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n nor_o after_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o syriack_n yea_o the_o book_n be_v private_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n not_o touch_v or_o look_v on_o by_o the_o people_n but_o bring_v forth_o at_o time_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o duty_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o suspect_v more_o of_o ignorance_n than_o fraud_n notwithstanding_o the_o flourish_v make_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hâ—giography_n for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o suppose_v shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o no_o other_o than_o that_o for_o which_o his_o master_n keep_v the_o bible_n in_o latin_a i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o at_o least_o until_o the_o captivity_n when_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o the_o syriack_n be_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n with_o neigbhour-nation_n have_v learn_v the_o syriack_n language_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o monarchy_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o be_v express_o declare_v 2_o king_n 18.26_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o that_o language_n which_o they_o know_v not_o out_o of_o that_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o from_o their_o infancy_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v have_v they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o latin_a which_o their_o people_n understand_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v syriack_n i_o think_v it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o judaical_a church_n have_v enjoy_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o translation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n for_o its_o use_n before_o the_o captivity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o tongue_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n sufficient_o manifest_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o any_o he_o will_v have_v it_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v the_o jew_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o chaldean_a idolater_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o caldee_n tongue_n jerem._n 10.11_o where_o alone_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o use_n make_v of_o a_o dialect_n distinct_a from_o that_o in_o vulgar_a use_n and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o that_o dialect_n be_v vulgar_a and_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o people_n have_v learn_v the_o caldee_n language_n some_o part_n of_o some_o book_n then_o write_v be_v therein_o express_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o language_n which_o on_o its_o own_o account_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o compass_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o that_o or_o those_o be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o people_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o do_v understand_v but_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o it_o be_v keep_v private_o in_o the_o arâ—_n or_o tabernacle_n not_o touch_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n but_o bring_v forth_o at_o time_n to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiography_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o or_o pentateuch_n be_v by_o god_n command_n put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o that_o the_o prophet_n or_o hagiography_n be_v ever_o place_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o our_o author_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o that_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n place_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o read_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o a_o year_n and_o that_o without_o liberty_n of_o bring_v any_o thing_n out_o which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o any_o use_n whatever_o and_o his_o mistake_n be_v gross_a of_o all_o in_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o whole_a people_n be_v command_v to_o study_v in_o it_o continual_o and_o the_o king_n in_o special_a to_o writeout_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n deut._n 17.18_o out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o take_v sentence_n out_o of_o it_o to_o write_v they_o on_o their_o fringe_n and_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n all_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instance_n on_o very_a many_o account_n be_v unhappy_o stumble_v on_o by_o our_o author_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v know_v very_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v then_o evident_o in_o haste_n or_o want_v better_a provision_n when_o on_o this_o vain_a surmise_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o encomium_n of_o his_o catholic_n mother_n indulgence_n to_o her_o child_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o latin_a how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o her_o family_n and_o to_o a_o declamation_n against_o the_o preach_v and_o dispute_v of_o man_n about_o it_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o reverential_a ignorance_n which_o will_v arise_v in_o man_n from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o better_a instruction_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n another_o discourse_n we_o have_v annex_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n can_v be_v well_o translate_v and_o that_o it_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n arise_v from_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o spirit_n in_o its_o writer_n by_o any_o translation_n whatever_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o translation_n be_v able_a in_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o exhibit_v that_o fullness_n of_o sense_n and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o intimate_v the_o truth_n it_o express_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n wâ—â—_n be_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o original_a language_n but_o how_o this_o will_v further_o the_o romanist_n pretension_n who_o have_v enthrone_v a_o translation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a i_o know_v not_o those_o who_o look_v on_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v as_o their_o fountain_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o find_v the_o stream_n not_o so_o clear_a or_o not_o to_o give_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n as_o they_o expect_v be_v at_o liberty_n if_o able_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o but_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o fountain_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o only_a stream_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v must_v abide_v by_o their_o own_o inconvenience_n without_o complain_v to_o say_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v well_o translate_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v use_n principal_o at_o least_o of_o a_o translation_n with_o a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o original_n argue_v no_o great_a consistency_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o prevalency_n of_o interest_n that_o which_o our_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n set_v off_o with_o a_o handsome_a flourish_n of_o word_n and_o some_o very_a unhandsome_a similitude_n consider_v what_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o sum_v up_o p._n 283._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v by_o all_o say_v thus_o much_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o its_o own_o sacred_a phrase_n into_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a one_o lose_v both_o its_o propriety_n and_o amplitude_n of_o meaning_n and_o be_v likewise_o devest_v of_o its_o peculiar_a majesty_n holiness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o if_o no_o other_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a in_o its_o own_o style_n and_o
animate_v by_o that_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o supplication_n they_o come_v to_o pour_v forth_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o private_a devotion_n they_o may_v do_v that_o at_o home_n the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v they_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o the_o trumpet_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o gives_z a_o uncertain_a find_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n nor_o can_v they_o right_o say_v amen_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catholic_n at_o mass_n or_o how_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o it_o or_o at_o it_o but_o what_o if_o they_o understand_v of_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o add_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o people_n language_n but_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n that_o god_n understand_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o reason_n render_v the_o other_o useless_a and_o especial_o shut_v the_o first_o out_o of_o door_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v somewhat_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o no._n but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v which_o it_o â—_z not_o whether_o the_o people_n hear_v or_o understand_v be_v they_o his_o private_a devotion_n for_o they_o in_o his_o closet_n or_o cell_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o present_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o too_o these_o doubtless_o be_v not_o intend_v be_v they_o any_o prayer_n that_o concern_v the_o priest_n alone_o which_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v though_o the_o people_n be_v present_a no_o nor_o these_o neither_o at_o least_o not_o only_o these_o but_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o whole_a assembly_n ought_v to_o cry_v joint_o unto_o almighty_a god_n part_n of_o that_o worship_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o they_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o quaker_n silent_a meeting_n much_o alike_o strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o people_n neither_o need_n hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v what_o they_o make_v there_o can_v our_o author_n find_v any_o tradition_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a scripture_n he_o can_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o dumb_a show_n in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v man_n by_o sign_n and_o gesture_n and_o word_n insignificant_a these_o be_v gallant_a attempt_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o have_v of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v preach_v in_o that_o very_a language_n wherein_o they_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n understand_v the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o full_a well_o know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o use_v any_o language_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o evidence_n the_o fertility_n of_o his_o invention_n our_o author_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o confirm_v this_o wild_a assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v when_o their_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o while_o zacharias_n be_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n 2._o saint_n paul_n at_o corinth_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o at_o that_o distance_n who_o also_o then_o use_v a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o use_v at_o corinth_n these_o reason_n it_o seem_v be_v think_v of_o moment_n let_v we_o a_o little_a poise_n they_o for_o the_o first_o our_o author_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o imagine_v it_o be_v i_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o his_o next_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o zacharias_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o pray_v when_o the_o people_n be_v without_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n confine_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n himself_o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v either_o learn_v or_o understand_v those_o prayer_n which_o god_n require_v by_o they_o and_o among_o they_o this_o be_v civil_a logic_n beside_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v purposely_o declare_v how_o those_o moysaicall_a distance_n be_v now_o remove_v by_o christ_n a_o free_a access_n be_v grant_v to_o believer_n with_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o pretty_a fancy_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n than_o his_o application_n of_o st._n paul_n desire_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pray_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o absent_a friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o enforcement_n in_o the_o close_a that_o they_o use_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v at_o corinth_n but_o because_o i_o write_v not_o to_o man_n who_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o entertainment_n it_o will_v afford_v he_o but_o our_o author_n foresee_v that_o even_o those_o with_o who_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o deal_v may_v possible_o remember_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v long_o ago_o state_v this_o case_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v not_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o sword_n which_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o way_n ready_o draw_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v obstinate_a and_o which_o after_o so_o many_o good_a word_n spend_v in_o this_o business_n he_o seem_v to_o marvel_v that_o they_o shall_v and_o object_n what_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v against_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o have_v three_o answer_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o doughty_a one_o last_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n request_v of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o they_o that_o live_v at_o corinth_n when_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o they_o that_o live_v at_o rome_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o join_v in_o those_o supplication_n sure_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o know_v not_o and_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o church_n all_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n all_o to_o join_v
and_o in_o that_o manner_n you_o see_v i_o do_v it_o exercise_v before_o your_o eye_n my_o priestly_a function_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o which_o power_n i_o do_v also_o invest_v you_o and_o appoint_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o commemoration_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n exhibit_v and_o show_v forth_o your_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v this_o protestant_n do_v not_o and_o we_o be_v mad-angry_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o his_o redeemer_n enjoin_v he_o i_o fear_v his_o reader_n which_o shall_v consider_v this_o odd_a medley_n will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protestant_n who_o use_n to_o be_v mad-angry_a this_o kind_n of_o write_v argue_v i_o will_v not_o say_v both_o madness_n and_o anger_n but_o one_o of_o they_o it_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o do_v for_o set_v aside_o a_o far-fetched_a false_a notion_n or_o two_o about_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v labour_v to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n burn_v hundred_o i_o think_v in_o england_n for_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o bless_a supper_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o then_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n exhibit_v and_o show_v forth_o their_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o therein_o be_v they_o express_o find_v and_o why_o then_o have_v not_o protestant_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o yea_o but_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n invest_v his_o apostle_n both_o these_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n not_o at_o all_o impeach_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v both_o false_a the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v indeed_o his_o priestly_a function_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a power_n that_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o command_v its_o observation_n in_o all_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v beside_o himself_o alone_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n not_o mad_a or_o angry_a can_v once_o entertain_v any_o approve_v thought_n of_o it_o that_o our_o author_n may_v no_o more_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hideous_a figment_n of_o transubstanatition_n both_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v by_o he_o be_v name_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o its_o honour_n or_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o protestant_n he_o pretend_v after_o this_o loose_a harangue_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o private_a communion_n as_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v give_v among_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o have_v some_o public_a communion_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_o so_o give_v both_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a so_o impossible_a it_o seem_v for_o he_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o what_o he_o treat_v on_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o these_o artifices_fw-la if_o one_o falsity_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o another_o it_o will_v quick_o rain_v through_o all_o however_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v neither_o expedient_a nor_o necessary_a as_o to_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n some_o course_n may_v be_v find_v to_o take_v he_o off_o this_o confidence_n of_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n at_o once_o that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o task_n too_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o undertake_v and_o meddle_v with_o it_o no_o more_o all_o expediency_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o use_n of_o both_o element_n what_o be_v we_o poor_a worm_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n of_o communion_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o have_v we_o more_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o he_o have_v or_o do_v we_o think_v that_o it_o become_v we_o thus_o arbitrary_o to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o cavil_v soever_o man_n can_v lay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n we_o know_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n leave_v that_o way_n for_o i_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o themselves_o but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o place_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o nay_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o supply_v at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n this_o be_v pretty_a logic_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n learn_v out_o of_o smith_n and_o seaton_n protestant_n general_o think_v that_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o sight_n and_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_n do_v so_o too_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o say_v so_o yet_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o by_o he_o appoint_v be_v necessary_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o those_o effect_n these_o thing_n destroy_v not_o but_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o work_v effectual_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o operation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n beside_o protestant_n know_v that_o the_o frequent_a distinct_a proposal_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o from_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n lead_v they_o to_o such_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n especial_o if_o that_o symbol_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_o call_v his_o testament_n and_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v seal_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v of_o a_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o use_v that_o ordinance_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o he_o add_v about_o drink_v at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n because_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v plain_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o profane_a piece_n of_o scurrility_n which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o abstain_v from_o for_o the_o future_a what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o their_o catholic_n doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o know_v that_o
soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o enter_v heaven_n as_o though_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v marvellous_a unsucessful_a in_o that_o attempt_n also_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n prove_v only_o that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v peter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ast_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o david_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o not_o ascend_v of_o his_o soul_n alone_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o what_o he_o can_v evince_v by_o testimony_n we_o will_v win_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v but_o heavenly_a bliss_n be_v none_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o put_v in_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n be_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o place_n citra_fw-la coelum_fw-la or_o citra_fw-la culum_fw-la until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o right_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o rare_a notion_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v fide_fw-la or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a with_o some_o of_o his_o great_a master_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o author_n have_v very_o ill_a success_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o most_o man_n have_v when_o they_o talk_v of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o bliss_n be_v promise_v no_o less_o true_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o new_a though_o less_o clear_o and_o our_o author_n grant_v it_o by_o confess_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rest_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v thither_o upon_o the_o entrance_n make_v into_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o though_o any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o or_o any_o such_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v clear_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o if_o any_o spirit_n issue_n out_o of_o his_o body_n not_o absolute_o purify_v himself_o may_v indeed_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o lord_n institute_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o think_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v suppose_v a_o spirit_n so_o to_o issue_v forth_o as_o he_o talk_v see_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v or_o be_v it_o the_o person_n before_o its_o departure_n if_o the_o latter_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o what_o be_v here_o for_o purgatory_n see_v the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o former_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v uncouth_a so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o institute_v mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o by_o virgil_n or_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a romanist_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n a_o little_a to_o retain_v my_o reader_n in_o this_o stumble_a passage_n our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o beg_v some_o countenance_n for_o purgatory_n from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v but_o of_o their_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n be_v force_v to_o confound_v that_o live_a and_o dead_a mean_v of_o grace_n and_o punishment_n thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o somewhat_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v towards_o purgatory_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v any_o better_a shelter_n for_o his_o poor_a purgatory_n turn_v naked_a out_o of_o door_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o express_v testimony_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o who_o speak_v of_o sinner_n die_v in_o a_o unreconciled_a condition_n have_v make_v no_o peace_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n say_v that_o be_v deliver_v into_o prison_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o as_o the_o person_n who_o he_o parabolical_o set_v forth_o be_v such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o absolute_a estate_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o i_o take_v it_o roman-catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n shall_v not_o depart_v until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n until_o do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n to_o exspire_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n afterward_o of_o what_o be_v deny_v before_o i_o suppose_v nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o their_o lie_v in_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o their_o debt_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n of_o they_o be_v their_o lie_v there_o to_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o one_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o real_o forgive_v here_o nor_o declare_v or_o manifest_v to_o be_v forgive_v hereafter_o beside_o methinks_v this_o shall_v make_v very_o little_a for_o purgatory_n however_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o they_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o mortal_a that_o man_n may_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o can_v be_v pardon_v if_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v look_v for_o in_o purgatory_n as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v nay_o our_o own_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v remit_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o purgatory_n so_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o useless_a text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o his_o present_a purpose_n then_o this_o be_v though_o they_o be_v all_o useless_a enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n but_o here_o a_o matter_n fall_v across_o his_o thought_n that_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n never_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n direct_o at_o least_o as_o a_o topick-place_n either_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n or_o dissuasion_n from_o vice_n and_o i_o promise_v you_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a objection_n it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a that_o st._n paul_n shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o and_o his_o church_n make_v use_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o little_o sure_o do_v st._n paul_n think_v how_o many_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n this_o purgatory_n will_v found_v how_o many_o monk_n and_o friar_n it_o will_v maintain_v what_o revenue_n it_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o so_o slight_o but_o st._n paul_n business_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o virtue_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o vice_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contemperation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o purgatory_n such_o a_o equal_a balance_n between_o pain_n and_o hope_n good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o meet_v to_o
be_v make_v a_o topick_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n the_o trouble_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v by_o a_o due_a mixture_n so_o allay_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a quality_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o sway_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o have_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n be_v so_o far_o illuminate_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v now_o otherwise_o be_v treat_v than_o it_o be_v yerst-while_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n however_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o platonical_a signet_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o grace_n truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n destructive_a to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n useless_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o beget_v false_a fear_n in_o some_o few_o but_o desperate_a presumption_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o after-reserve_a and_o second_o venture_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o the_o most_o abuse_v to_o innumerable_a other_o superstition_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o they_o have_v by_o various_a mean_n and_o degree_n creep_v into_o the_o roman-church_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a if_o call_v for_o shall_v be_v utter_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o our_o romanist_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v man_n into_o real_a scorch_a consume_a fire_n for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a chap._n xxii_o pope_n sect_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v forget_v all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o rear_n after_o image_n saint_n and_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o mind_n all_o along_o yea_o and_o so_o much_o mention_v that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o special_a paragraph_n here_o allot_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a book_n seem_v to_o be_v all-pope_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o now_o to_o meet_v pope_n by_o himself_o again_o in_o the_o end_n be_v somewhat_o unexpected_a but_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n think_v he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o he_o therefore_o lest_o any_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o shall_v have_v escape_v he_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o have_v design_v this_o section_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o paralipomena_fw-la or_o ornament_n he_o have_v forget_v before_o to_o set_v he_o forth_o withal_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o in_o this_o section_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v have_v much_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o for_o all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n particular_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v original_o from_o he_o for_o kingly_a authority_n and_o his_o crown_n land_n with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n one_o that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o unity_n humane_o speak_v have_v not_o he_o be_v set_v over_o we_o one_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o power_n than_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o he_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n one_o that_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n defend_v christ_n be_v god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n without_o which_o humane_o speak_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v this_o day_n so_o as_o not_o only_o we_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o any_o body_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n now_o true_o if_o thing_n stand_v thus_o with_o he_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hightime_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o protestancy_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o irish_a man_n creed_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v christ_n st._n patrick_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v christ._n nay_o as_o he_o be_v have_v the_o hard_a fate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n original_o from_o he_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n original_o from_o he_o that_o inform_v we_o that_o by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n execute_v judgement_n now_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o kingly_a authority_n with_o his_o crown-land_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o instruct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n alone_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o building_n guidance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n but_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o only_a authority_n keep_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o be_v much_o engage_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o beside_o what_o he_o be_v for_o our_o better_a information_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o concern_v he_o we_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o he_o do_v and_o have_v be_v do_v it_o seem_v a_o long_a time_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n of_o passion_n against_o any_o nor_o move_v any_o engine_n for_o revenge_n one_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o study_n be_v to_o defend_v innocence_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o his_o general_a counsel_n all_o hold_v under_o and_o by_o he_o especial_o that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v more_o good_a than_o can_v be_v express_v careful_a and_o more_o than_o humane_o happy_a in_o all_o age_n in_o reconcile_a christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n one_o who_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n all_o be_v lose_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o this_o other_o man_n as_o our_o author_n know_v and_o complain_v speak_v other_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a a_o business_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v believe_v a_o stranger_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o that_o against_o the_o vehement_a affirmation_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n that_o we_o can_v find_v of_o he_o nor_o once_o mention_n he_o at_o all_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o he_o as_o for_o any_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n many_o of_o the_o story_n of_o after-age_n give_v we_o quite_o another_o character_n of_o he_o both_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a qualification_n and_o employment_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o series_n of_o man_n go_v under_o that_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a war_n stir_v up_o and_o manage_v by_o they_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o meekness_n pretend_v their_o breathe_n out_o threaten_n against_o man_n that_o adore_v they_o not_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o some_o country_n and_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o most_o of_o europe_n with_o bloody_a cruelty_n what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o contest_v of_o assertion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o i_o know_v no_o better_o than_o this_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v apart_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o excellency_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o author_n especial_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o and_o weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v give_v in_o according_a to_o truth_n or_o no._n the_o first_o that_o
which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o he_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_o catholic_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v a_o late_a figment_n to_o countenance_v their_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o enervate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o separation_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o himself_o appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o value_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v so_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v this_o cup_n they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n what_o christ_n do_v that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v he_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o supper_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o driâ—â—_n of_o it_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o why_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o his_o command_n as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o alas_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a all_o lay_v people_n be_v exclude_v not_o one_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v there_o at_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n what_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o as_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v be_v the_o supper_n administer_v to_o they_o as_o priest_n or_o as_o disciple_n or_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o priest_n another_o as_o disciple_n dic_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dic_fw-la quintiliane_n colorem_fw-la be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o command_n equal_a to_o all_o nay_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v this_o sacrilegious_a figment_n be_v not_o this_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o add_v emphatical_o above_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n many_o strange_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v about_o this_o sacrament_n but_o none_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o incredible_a nature_n than_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o communicant_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o they_o have_v need_n not_o of_o a_o spatula_fw-la linguae_fw-la to_o let_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o down_o our_o throat_n but_o a_o bedstaff_n to_o cram_v they_o down_o or_o they_o will_v choke_v we_o in_o the_o swallow_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o well_o digest_v when_o receive_v he_o must_v have_v a_o iron-stomach_n that_o can_v concoct_v such_o crude_a morsel_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n whether_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v so_o too_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beforehand_o determine_v it_o but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o bless_a cup_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o sacrament_n or_o no_o and_o not_o one_o jot_n more_o and_o let_v not_o our_o author_n flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preconceived_n opinion_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o this_o business_n that_o make_v man_n scruple_n it_o no_o more_o in_o former_a age_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v first_o take_v from_o they_o they_o scruple_v it_o until_o you_o have_v roast_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o multitude_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o satisfy_a scruple_n at_o length_n our_o author_n venture_v on_o st._n paul_n and_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o communion_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o either_o kind_n sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n but_o what_o be_v this_o indifferent_a use_n and_o who_o be_v these_o ancient_a christian_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_a among_o the_o papist_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o this_o business_n of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v but_o a_o byblow_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o know_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v naked_o and_o only_o that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n but_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o command_n from_o he_o to_o give_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n this_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n not_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n herein_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n ver._n 28._o let_v say_v he_o a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n add_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o caution_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v also_o that_o they_o may_v miscarry_v in_o the_o use_n of_o either_o element_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a supper_n you_o may_v offend_v unless_o you_o give_v heed_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o either_o element_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v more_o full_o distinct_o plain_o as_o to_o institution_n precept_n practice_n &_o duty_n upon_o all_o i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o we_o must_v yet_o dispute_v about_o this_o matter_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o be_v quit_v of_o dispute_n while_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o pitiful_a cavil_n of_o our_o author_n against_o the_o apostle_n express_a and_o often_o repeat_v word_n deserve_v not_o our_o notice_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v i_o shall_v brief_o show_v their_o insufficiency_n to_o invalidate_v st._n paul_n authority_n and_o reason_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v opinion_n from_o those_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o say_v he_o repeat_v the_o institution_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v he_o make_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v absolute_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o chalice_n he_o speak_v with_o a_o limitation_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o what_o then_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o next_o word_n be_v they_o not_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o same_o term_n as_o often_o annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o be_v it_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o either_o and_o not_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o from_o these_o doughty_a observation_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v disjunctive_o we_o be_v all_o